Sticks and Stones 2/2
Oct. 30th, 2011 11:39 pmTitle: Sticks and Stones
Author: Marsabi
Summary: Halloween fic
Warnings: Kink, Sexual, Hurt and Comfort
Rating: Nc-17
Continued here:
( read )
Author: Marsabi
Summary: Halloween fic
Warnings: Kink, Sexual, Hurt and Comfort
Rating: Nc-17
Continued here:
( read )
Srticks and Stones 1/2
Oct. 30th, 2011 11:34 pmAuthor: Marsabi
Title: Sticks and Stones
Pairing: Luke and Reid
Summary: Halloween
Rating: NC-17
Warning: Angst, Explicit Sex, Kink, Hurt/Comfort
A/N: This fic was written for
lure_prompts
It was loosely inspired by Hawthorne’s story “The Birthmark,” and the song “Somebody’s Watching Me.” All the smut is a belated birthday gift for
rhiannonhero Thanks to
_alicesprings for the beta read!
( read )
Title: Sticks and Stones
Pairing: Luke and Reid
Summary: Halloween
Rating: NC-17
Warning: Angst, Explicit Sex, Kink, Hurt/Comfort
A/N: This fic was written for
![[livejournal.com profile]](https://www.dreamwidth.org/img/external/lj-community.gif)
It was loosely inspired by Hawthorne’s story “The Birthmark,” and the song “Somebody’s Watching Me.” All the smut is a belated birthday gift for
![[livejournal.com profile]](https://www.dreamwidth.org/img/external/lj-userinfo.gif)
![[livejournal.com profile]](https://www.dreamwidth.org/img/external/lj-userinfo.gif)
( read )
Anywhere, USA Part Two: Chapter 11
Jun. 29th, 2011 12:17 amTitle: Anywhere USA
Author: Marsabi
Summary: This is a two part story with multiple chapters.
Part One: Abandoned as a teen, Reid is forced to live on the Snyder farm as a foster kid for a few months, before he heads off on his own, but will a certain child worm his way into Reid’s heart?
Part Two: Reid returns to Oakdale as a favor for Bob, something he planned never to do, and he can’t wait to leave town, until his past slams into him in the form of Luke Snyder and damn if Luke isn’t all grown up.
Warning: Sexual Content in some parts
Rating: PG-NC-17
Thanks to the following friends for their support of this story: shadownyc, traciamc, and Rhiannonhero
Author’s notes: This was bid on by Rhiannon Hero for the Japanese auction. Because I know Rhiannonhero loathes short chapters, these chapters will be long.
Chapter 11
Less than two hours later, Reid was back at the Lakeview. Ameera was lucid and all of her tests were excellent. Reid had updated a tired-looking Bob at record speed, left strict orders with the nurses, and hurried back to Luke.
He felt a little ridiculous, he'd never rushed out of work before to get back to somebody, and part of him felt a stab of anxiety forming in his belly, but a bigger part of him was just missing Luke. He tried to call him on the drive back, but Luke didn’t answer his phone. Reid had to remind himself not to speed as he pulled up to the valet and dashed into the Lakeview. When he opened his suite, the room appeared empty and for a second, Reid felt a sense of dread, until he saw Luke’s laptop open on the bed and his stuff scattered around the room. Reid tossed his keys down and called Luke’s name.
“In here,” Luke called.
Following his voice, Reid headed for the bathroom, and pushed open the door. Steam greeted his eyes.
“Good to see you no longer hate these,” Reid drawled, looking at him hungrily.
“Hate what?” Luke said, sounding a bit drowsy, his eyes closed.
“Baths,” Reid replied. “You weren’t a big fan as a kid.”
Seeing Luke in the tub, bubbles up to his chest, his arm thrown back behind his head, desire and a strong wave of affection overwhelmed Reid. He swallowed hard and crossed his arms at his chest.
Luke opened his eyes and grinned, “In classic romance novel form, my dislike has turned to love now. I love baths. If I ever buy a place of my own, I’ll have a Roman tub.”
“I approve, of both your Roman tub and improved hygiene.” Reid sat on the tub’s edge. “Turn around. I’ll wash your back.”
Luke did so happily. Reid picked up the washcloth and began to move it along Luke’s spine.
“Ahh,” Luke said. “S’nice.”
Reid rubbed in lazy circles, moving the washcloth over Luke’s shoulders and then back down to his hip. Reid could just see the curve of his ass through the bubbles.
“Ameera’s good?”
“Thanks to my brilliance, yes.”
“So modest,” Luke laughed and splashed some water at him.
“Hey,” Reid protested. “Watch the shirt.”
Luke’s eyes danced with mirth. “Then take your clothes off and they won’t get wet,” he suggested, grinning.
Reid stripped and got into the tub, sloshing the water over the edge. Reid sank farther down into the tubful of warm, suds and maneuvered his body to fit alongside Luke’s.
Luke turned and took the soap; he ran the bar in a line from Reid’s nipples to his abdomen, before scooping up some water in his hand and letting it drip down Reid’s chest.
Luke smiled suddenly. “By the way, I got some work done. While you were gone, I got the ball rolling on the family wing for Memorial.”
Reid nodded. “I knew you would, but this fast? That’s great. “
Luke’s face beamed at his words. “Thanks,” Luke said.
“Welcome.” Reid wrapped his arms at Luke’s hips and pulled him in for a kiss.
Luke came alive in his arms, squirming and rolling his wet body at Reid’s. Luke’s fingers grabbed Reid’s back, and his desire triggered a response inside of Reid and soon he was pushing Luke down into the water, climbing on him, still kissing his full lips. Lust tightened around him, both curled and waiting for more and pushing him along, as Reid forced his tongue deeper into Luke’s mouth, craving him. Luke groaned, almost under the soapy water completely, except for his face, his hands on the sides of Reid’s cheeks, his legs restlessly tangling up with Reid’s own.
“Let’s get to the bed,” Reid panted out, the kiss ending. He let Luke up a little. “I might drown you in here.”
As he said it, Reid absently let his fingers caress Luke’s wet skin, his palms gliding over Luke’s torso and then circling his back. Reid’s hand slid around, stopping at the slightly raised tissue of Luke’s scar, and Reid pressed at it curiously, but gently. He probed it with his finger, more doctor-like than lover-like, examining it and thinking that Luke’s surgeon could have done a better job.
Luke looked at him, and covered Reid’s hand with his own, both of their hands now over the scar.
Long moments ticked away.
“You didn’t get this from milking a cow,” Reid said finally.
Luke sucked his lips in, and then bit at the lower one. He yanked his hand off of Reid’s, who still held his fingers on the scar. Luke rubbed his palms up and down his thighs, and Reid imagined he’d like to jam those hands into some pockets right now. Luke sucked at his lips another moment, his body tense.
“I made a lot of mistakes over the years.” Luke pushed Reid’s hand away from his scar.
Luke didn’t continue. He fell stubbornly silent, his eyes down toward the tub’s drain. “I can’t,” Luke finally said. “You’ll hate what I’ve done.”
“Okay.” Reid let his hands drop into the warm water; he massaged Luke’s thighs. “I don’t think anything you say will shock me, but it’s up to you. “ Reid caressed him back and forth. “You know what I do hate though?”
Luke exhaled with a nervous laugh and wrinkled up his nose. “I’m sure there’s a list.”
“True,” Reid smiled slightly at that. “Weepy nurses, empty refrigerators, and towns in Illinois are at the top. “ Reid cocked his head to one side. “You haven’t raided my stash of snacks while I’ve been gone? “ Luke shook his head at him. “You didn’t invite the nurses over for a surprise intervention?”
Luke let out a sound like a half-laugh and half-sigh. “Stop being cute,” Luke gave him a push with the heel of his hand. “I’m really upset. “ Luke gave a small smile. “And I was about to bare my soul. “
“You just named the top of my hate list.” Reid made a sour face. “Soul baring.”
Another bubble of laughter came out of Luke’s mouth and Reid smiled at him.
“Can’t you just bare something else for me? “ Reid said. He looked at Luke suggestively, eyeing the glimpses of his skin just below the soapy water. “I can think of lots of other parts of you I’d like to see bare.”
“Enough,” Luke said. “Stop being funny.” He swished some water at him.
“I’ll stop,” Reid said straight-faced. “Because I know that this is Oakdale, and if I refuse to let you bare your soul, then a swarm of angry townspeople with picks and axes might burst through my hotel door. “
“A lot of them have reasons to be mad at me,” Luke said suddenly, his smile fading slightly. He ducked his head away.
This was the thing about Luke, Reid thought, he never stopped being truly concerned about other people. Normally, it was a quality that Reid secretly admired about him, but sometimes it got in the way of Luke’s common sense.
Reid glided his hand from Luke’s legs up to his chest. He grabbed at some hairs and tugged.
“Ouch,” Luke said.
“Toughen up.” Reid replied.
“Trying,” Luke answered. He nibbled at his lower lip. His eyes turned serious. “I just wish I could go back, and change all the times I hurt people, you know?“ A flicker of remorse touched his face.
“You can’t.“ Reid shrugged, bluntly.
Luke snorted at that. “I know that, Reid.” Luke moved his hands back and forth in the bathwater, a slight touch of heat at his cheeks. “But I still regret it. “ He tilted his head and looked at him. “I guess you have nothing in your personal life you regret?”
“I choose not to regret it. There’s the difference. And who says I have a personal life?”
Reid soothed the chest hairs that he’d just pulled. “Whatever is in your past, use it. Let it make you stronger. And as for telling me, it doesn’t matter, okay? Share it or don’t.“ Reid rubbed his hand in a circle at Luke’s chest, warming the wet skin there.
They gazed at each other. Reid felt that strong sense of recognition that he always felt with Luke.
Luke caught his breathe a moment. He stiffened his entire body, like he was bracing himself for a sudden blow.
“I cheated in a college election,“ Luke said in a low voice, his words rushing out. ”So, I got kicked out of school. The other guy was this homophobic jerk and I just - I wanted him to lose so much.”
“Okay.”
“And I also drank. I’m an alcoholic. It started out because I wanted to feel normal, you know? So I drank. But things only got harder and then I drank more to feel nothing. I kept trying to give it up, but by then I…couldn’t. The more I tried to stop it, the more I thought about it, the more I wanted it. I hurt everybody around me and still I didn’t stop; that’s how much I wanted to drink. Then I had to get a new kidney and -” Luke seemed incapable of going on. Luke flushed. “I know. It’s bad, right? I’m sorry-“
Reid cut him off. “Stop it. It’s a mistake to cheat, but it seems to me you’ve paid for it plenty. And everything you’re doing now? The foundation? Doesn’t that count?”
Luke made a frustrated motion, like he was about to argue, and the water swirled around. “Don’t be so nice to me.“
“Alcoholism is a disease.” Reid kept his voice matter of fact. “I’m never nice, you know that. I’m just telling you the truth. “
Luke hung his head down. “I screwed up a lot and –“
Reid rolled his eyes. “Just stop that. Self loathing is not an attractive quality on you.” He put his hand under Luke’s chin and forced their eyes to meet. “How long have you been sober?”
“Two years and five months.”
“So you’re managing your problem, taking care of it. “
Luke gulped, his throat moving convulsively, but no words came out. He could only nod.
“So then? That’s a long time.” Reid released his chin.
Luke kept his head lifted, his eyes on Reid’s. “It has been a long time. You’re right.” Luke gave him a smile and lifted his chin up even higher. Reid thought he looked heartbreakingly determined. “And I go day by day. I make no promises. “
Reid listened and nodded. He waited for Luke to get out whatever he needed to say.
“I only know that right now, today, I don’t want a drink. I want to focus on what’s good.”
Luke exhaled. Lightly, he touched Reid’s arm. “I’m glad that I told you. “ Luke smiled wobbled a little. “But I don’t think I want to say more.”
“You don’t have to.“ Reid lifted a hand to Luke’s cheek. “I’m proud of you.”
A startled sound escaped Luke’s lips, and he buried his head on Reid’s shoulder and grabbed the nape of Reid’s neck; he folded Reid into his arms and squeezed.
“Hey I said I was proud of you, “ Reid protested. “ I didn’t say to hug me.” Reid gave a pretend shudder. “You know I’m not a hugger.”
“Then toughen up,” Luke joked, throwing Reid’s words back in his face. Luke’s voice was thick, and he just hugged him harder. “Not only do I plan to hug you a lot, I might even force you to admit that you’re human once in awhile. “
“Don’t get carried away. “ Reid made a face at him.
In answer, Luke grabbed Reid’s head with his hands and planted a hard kiss on him, mashing their lips together. Luke thrust his tongue inside Reid’s mouth, desperately. He wriggled closer to Reid in the water, wrapping his legs around Reid’s waist and he deepened the kiss. Reid kissed him back, touching Luke’s back lightly and then threading his fingers into Luke’s hair. They rocked together, the water lapping at them, their mouths grasping hungrily for more contact. Reid felt like he was starving for Luke; his body demanding more.
Reid pulled back and climbed out of the tub, holding out a towel for Luke. They fumbled out of the bathroom, kissing again, and fell onto the edge of the bed. Luke knotted his legs at Reid’s hips and lifted his ass up toward Reid’s arousal. He grinded his body against Reid’s.
“Wait,” Reid rasped out, pulling back.
“What?” Luke asked.
“If memory serves, you were going to try something new.”
“Oh,” Luke’s eyes widened. He seemed suddenly paralyzed.
Reid touched him on the arm.
“You’ve asked for it and I’ve agreed. You’ve got me here.” Reid flashed him a smile. “What are you going to do to me now?”
In answer, Luke tore off Reid’s towel and threw it across the bed. With the towel gone, the cold air sent a shiver up Reid’s backside. He climbed farther up onto the bed, and Luke did too, gesturing for Reid to lean against the bed’s headboard, his arms spread, his head resting at the wall. Luke wriggled his body underneath Reid, so that his face was just under him, and Reid was straddling Luke’s chest, his erection at Luke’s eager lips. Luke clamped his mouth down on Reid’s dick, and Reid’s fingers dug into the headboard, which banged at the wall. From this angle, Luke deep-throated him, his mouth hot and wet, taking Reid almost down to the base of his cock, and giving him fierce, noisy sucks. Reid made a startled noise, a shudder ripping through his body.
“My God, Luke,“ he rasped.
Luke sucked harder, his hands kneading the flesh of Reid’s ass, one finger giving little touches at Reid’s hole. The finger pressed and teased, and Luke’s lips slid up and down on Reid’s wet dick. Reid groaned and pushed himself down, sinking into Luke’s mouth. His hands held the headboard and his body began to spasm, until Reid cried out, coming strongly into Luke’s mouth, and Luke was gulping and almost mewling with pleasure. Small quakes rocked Reid’s frame; he felt helpless to stop them. Reid folded in against the headboard, and he felt Luke moving underneath him.
Luke pulled him down and turned him around, kissing Reid’s mouth, tasting like Reid’s cum.
Reid wrapped his arms at Luke’s waist, getting closer to him, feeling Luke’s own erection at his stomach. Reid captured Luke’s tongue, suckling it deeply into his own mouth, as he let his fingers wander down to Luke’s hardness and close over it, jerking at him roughly. Luke moaned and bucked at the invasion, and Reid could feel his cock had twitched back to life in response. Luke buried his hands in Reid’s hair, sliding to the nape of his neck. He kissed Reid again, and they sank down into the mattress, rolling this way and that, kissing more.
Luke pushed him to his stomach, and Reid quickly spread his legs, raising his ass up. Luke paused and Reid glanced back to look at him. Luke rested a trembling hand on Reid’s ass and he gazed at Reid hungrily. Reid half-growled in answer, raising himself up more, opening his legs up, holding the bed for support, encouraging Luke to go on.
Luke trembled against him, hugging him from behind. Then he grabbed Reid’s butt tightly. He nibbled at Reid’s firm cheeks, and then finally parted his mounds and licked directly at his hole. Luke made greedy noises of pleasure as he sucked it, his mouth hot and clinging.
Reid wondered how he was still breathing, his fingers clutching the bed, a loud moan coming out from deep inside of him. Reid looked back, seeing Luke’s nose and mouth buried at his crack, and Luke’s hands firmly pulling his ass cheeks apart. Luke was making deep, approving grunts, appearing to find Reid’s taste rich and decadent on his tongue. Reid could feel Luke shaking with desire as he licked and kissed him there. Reid turned away, facing the bed again; the sight of Luke at his ass enough to make his dick leak.
Luke sucked harder, pushing his tongue all the way in to Reid’s tight hole, causing Reid to fall down onto the bed, shaking. Luke climbed after him, making his way up, hugging Reid’s back, his body sweat-soaked. Luke kissed his way back down to Reid’s ass, and Reid felt Luke’s breathe at his puckered flesh, and then Luke gave another, agonizing lick. Luke’s tongue made a ring-shaped movement, circling the very outside of Reid’s hole. Luke licked again, gliding up and down this time, teasingly.
“It’s so sweet and dirty,” Luke whispered, wonder coloring his voice. Reid’s body jolted at his words, and he opened his mouth to answer, but only panting sounds came out. Luke tongued him again, pushing in more, his teeth nipping a little, and then he began to rim Reid in earnest. Luke’s entire mouth was at his asshole, Luke’s nose in his crack, he licked, bite, and thrust. Both of them were moaning. Luke was holding Reid’s hips, his mouth kissing his hole now, those amazing lips of Luke’s clamped down on him. Reid’s moans were more desperate, he jerked and pulled right and left; the pressure of Luke’s mouth on him almost too much, too intense.
“Fuck me already!” Reid shouted out. He grabbed his own dick in his hands and yanked it desperately.
Luke drew in a quick breath, and Reid heard him fumble for the condom; it took his too damn long to roll it on, and Reid growled with impatience, jerking his own cock again, making some pre-cum start. Luke, meanwhile, had found the lube and was smearing it along Reid’s hole. Reid buried his face in a pillow and tried to have patience. He almost snapped at Luke that he was wet enough from his mouth, but he swallowed it back, trying to let Luke lead.
Luke mounted him slowly, his fingers still moving in and out of Reid’s lubed hole. They were both breathing heavily, and Reid felt Luke’s cock hard and ready, waiting for entrance. Reid willed himself to relax. He could feel Luke hesitating, and Reid reached around to reassure him with a gentle touch on Luke’s hip. He reached back more and stroked Luke’s arousal. Luke gasped, allowing Reid to play with him, flicking Luke’s cock back and forth at Reid’s opening, making them both shudder. Reid let go of him and bent his body lower in invitation. Luke wrapped an arm around his waist. He was positioning himself and then plunging in. Reid inhaled quickly, because Luke has come inside a little too fast and there was a slow burning now.
“Sorry.” Reid could feel that Luke was about to withdraw, and he squeezed his muscles together, holding Luke to him.
“Go,” Reid said, his voice hoarse. ”Please,” he added. He needed Luke inside of him.
Luke pushed in another inch, then another, until he was all the way. Luke made a noise at his success, and trembled slightly.
Reid knew he would be tight and Luke’s cock was completely overwhelming to him, filling him. Reid squeezed hard with his ass muscles again. He turned back to Luke and smiled at him. Luke looked dazed, but a ready smile formed quickly enough. Excitement shone in Luke’s eyes, turning Reid on even more. Reid nodded at him, and Luke started to really move.
Luke thrust hard into him, his chest smacking at Reid’s back. Reid’s knees and wrists were throbbing now, Reid pushed back at Luke with his body, causing Luke to go in deeper. Luke grunted, putting his hand at Reid’s lower back, and rutting into Reid’s hole. Reid inhaled sharply, like he’d been stuck with a pin, and he bit down on his lips. Luke pumped excitedly, thrilled with the response, his slick cock moving in and out.
Reid could feel his body giving more, opening for Luke. Luke gave a high sounding moan, and rode him wildly, changing the leverage and finding the exact right spot. Now it was Reid who cried out. He fell forward a little, and Luke pulled him back, grabbing his hair and yanking his head, fucking him deeper, and it was better than Reid ever had known. He twisted under Luke’s assault, his ass slammed back and forth with the force of Luke’s thrusts, and his cock twitching helplessly, his body a sweaty mess of need. Pumping crazily now, Luke rutted his whole body, grinding his hips and pushing in a way that built pressure. Reid couldn’t help the small noises escaping his lips, as he took it. A wave of heat flooded Reid’s entire body. He wanted to hold off, Luke wasn’t done ramming in and out of him, but then Reid felt Luke reach around and grasp his cock, milking it with his fist.
Reid fell over the edge of the most intense orgasm of his life, and he came in several breathtaking shots, coating his own stomach and chest with his sticky seed.
Luke rocked into him, murmuring words in a sweet voice, over and over in a chant, and then he convulsed too, releasing into Reid in a mix of passion and heat.
Luke collapsed on top of him, breathing heavily. He was sweaty and heavy and felt wonderful.
They lay there a long time, just lingering together.
Luke kissed the side of Reid's face again, and caressed the nape of his neck. Then he pulled out and rolled off of him and they smiled at each other.
“See?” Luke said sweetly, tracing a lone finger down the side of Reid’s face. “It is okay to be human.”
Reid’s smile faded. He stared into Luke’s soft eyes. Being with Luke, Reid felt more than human. He felt exposed.
Luke snuggled into him, eyes closed, completely at peace. Reid’s own heart started to speed up. He cared about Luke. He couldn’t keep denying it. Reid’s hand trembled slightly as he pinched the bridge of his nose, and a trickle of sweat ran down his face. Things were getting way out of control. He didn’t want this. He didn’t want to care. He shouldn’t be here, doing this. He’d thought he could keep a lid on his own feelings, keep in control of it all, but his desire for Luke was spinning away from him, and Reid never had feelings like this. Reid gazed at Luke, looking at his sweet smile and shuddered.
Reid crossed his arms over his chest. Luke was snoring those cute snores. He still had the condom on his now flaccid dick. The smell of sex permeated the air. A muscle jumped in Reid’s cheek. He’d always been in control of his life, the greater the control the less likely the pain. He was a fool; he was kidding himself. He’d been an idiot to imagine he could keep this simple and clear and that they could just be fuck- buddies or whatever. Reid didn’t know much about human relationships, but he did know that whatever he felt for Luke, it was starting to feel anything but temporary.
Reid sat up gingerly, and slipped out of the covers. He headed into the bathroom to clean himself up; his cum was dried on his chest and stomach. He inhaled deeply, gazing at his own shocked face in the mirror. This was a mess - a complicated, painful mess. But for once in his life, Reid didn’t want to return to neat and orderly. Neat and orderly suddenly sounded lonely as hell. Reid exhaled slowly. He could hide that small piece of his heart being affected by Luke. Luke would never have to know, and when Luke was ready to move on, then he could, and Reid would walk away without protest. Reid gave his reflection a determined nod. It might hurt, but he was an adult; he could handle it.
He climbed back into the bed with Luke. Resting his head on his elbow, Reid watched him sleep. Luke deserved somebody who would put it all out there, risk it all for him, and know how to love him. Reid let his thumb graze Luke’s lower lip a moment. He wasn’t that person, but he could have just a little longer with him, and Reid would enjoy it until he had to go. He’d give Luke a beautiful time to remember. He gently bent down and kissed Luke’s cheek.
Reid lay back on his own pillow and tried to sleep, trying to ignore that he still felt uneasy.
***
Two weeks passed in a haze of Reid’s favorite non-medical things: Luke and food. They fell into a pattern. Reid worked at Memorial during the day, finishing up the Mayer case and handling a few other neuro-incidents that arose, and spent every other moment with Luke.
Ameera would be discharged soon and Reid was merely checking on her now. He only saw Noah by her bedside once, and the look of longing in the poor girls’ eyes made Reid want to throttle him. It seemed like Noah needed people to adore him, and didn’t think much beyond that. Other than that, Reid didn’t bother dwelling on him. Noah had been the biggest fool on the planet not to appreciate Luke’s sweetness, so it didn’t surprise him that Noah didn’t appreciate his wife either.
Reid was concerned for Ameera, though, and her plans once she was released. He made a note to check into really good rehabilitation facilities for her - one far away from Oakdale.
As she recovered, Reid contacted his boss at The Mayo Clinic, who had fumed at him over the phone, threatening to replace him, but he really had no choice but to accept Reid’s request for some personal time, and his official vacation started the following week. When he told Luke about it, Reid tried to downplay it all. “Rome, Paris, or Oakdale,” he’d joked, pretending to juggle his vacation options in the air. Luke’s eyes had widened and he’d just leaped on Reid, peppering him with kisses. Reid was still getting use to the idea of being at leisure soon.
Luke, meanwhile, began to focus on organizing his plans for a family wing. In the evenings, they’d meet, and Reid always felt a bubble of delirious pleasure when Luke came over. He usually brought Reid food, take out from various places around town, or little treats he’d cooked for him. They’d eat and talk, sometimes for hours. Reid talked more to Luke than he’d ever talked to anybody in his life, and Luke listened to every word. Reid told him about medical school and his residency and the different places he’d lived. He shared his ideas for the perfect neurological facility.
Luke, in turn, talked about his family, all his siblings, and his love for them. He told Reid about the magazine he dreamed of starting and editing, something like The Advocate, and his hopes for doing good work with the foundation.
After eating, sometimes feeding each other, they’d begin to have sex. The positions varied every night; Luke was willing to go wherever Reid would lead him. Reid might be on top, standing over Luke as he lay on the bed, his legs encircled at Reid’s waist, or Reid might mount him from behind, and pound into him on and on, until they were both spent.
Other nights, Luke topped, entering Reid slowly, making sure to give Reid foreplay like sucking Reid’s neck, or massaging his balls, and Luke’s earnest attention to his body always sent Reid into a paroxysm of pleasure. They would roll around, changing it, switching it up. Some nights, they jerked each other off, or sucked fervently on each other, tasting the salty cum in their mouths.
They spent every moment outside of work in each other’s company. A few times, they drove out to the farm and ate with Emma. She didn’t seem to bat an eye at their new relationship. She just fed them, and let them go. They walked around the farm, hand in hand, the leaves crunching under their feet, the air crisp and pungent, completely comfortable with each other.
On the days Emma was out, Reid made good on a few of his fantasies, taking Luke roughly in the hayloft, mouth-fucking him first, impaling Luke’s eager face at his dick, and then wrestling Luke backwards, entering him with the smell of earth and sweat and hay all around them, as Reid pounded into Luke furiously.
They did it near the pond too. Luke just played along the water at first, rolling up his pants and wading up to his knees. Reid waded in too, surprising himself, and their feet groped along the rocks and mud. They held onto each other, the water enveloping their legs, grasping each other’s arms for support, until Reid threatened that the chilly water might make his balls shrivel up, and Luke gasped in mock alarm.
“Good golly, we can’t have that!” He pressed his hand to his heart, making Reid grin.
They stumbled back to the grass, laughing, and Luke leaned against Reid for warmth, nuzzling his neck and resting his head on him. Luke had brought a blanket and some music, and they kissed for hours, before and after, just aching for the taste of each other’s lips. Reid sucked Luke to hardness slowly, savoring Luke’s dick in his mouth, forcing Luke to just lie back and take it. Reid wanted nothing more than to pleasure Luke, doing everything he liked. Reid made his way from Luke’s arousal to his ass, taking his time rimming him, while Luke helplessly twisted, his fingers pulling out clumps of grass. Reid’s hand found Luke’s erection, sliding a thumb over the slit, and his mouth ate at Luke’s musk, licking him endlessly. Crying out, Luke exploded, and Reid let his tongue taste that too, sucking up the sticky cum from his hand and Luke’s stomach, and then kissing Luke some more. They did it slowly, a cold breeze on their skin, their bodies so engaged in their primal dance, their drumming rhythm, matching each other perfectly, that the heat between them blocked the chill.
If other people knew about them, Reid wasn’t confronted about it at the hospital. He did feel nurses looking at him sometimes, twittering to each other likes birds, but they’d scatter the moment he looked their way. And other than his immediate family, Reid didn’t think Luke saw anybody as he worked steadily on the foundation all day long. Their bubble of togetherness remained untouched, and Reid wasn't eager for it to be broken, dreading the end of his vacation, and his return to a lonely, Luke-less life in Minnesota.
Luke was affectionate too, making good on his promise to hug Reid frequently, but every hug still surprised Reid and made his heart buck wildly. He learned to accept it, even return them, but it still surprised him. He’d been hugged more in the past two weeks than in his entire life. When Luke wasn’t hugging him, he was letting his eyes just linger on Reid, a secretive smile on his face. Reid found himself touching Luke’s cheek or grazing his arm, or holding Luke’s hand, making excuses to himself for all these casual touches. Reid allowed their bodies to be pressed close without any space between them. At those moments, Reid would stare at Luke intently, and there were no words to describe how connected he felt, and Luke would stare right back, almost imploringly, never taking his eyes away from Reid’s, and it made Reid want to plummet deep inside of Luke’s body so much that Reid would have to turn away.
Luke also loved to cuddle, which was expected. He liked to kiss Reid all over, small kisses, and then simply rest his head at Reid’s collarbone or nuzzle his neck. Reid was becoming used to that too. It began to feel natural to hold Luke all night, pressing their bodies close, sharing warmth. Cuddling him, Reid began to notice tiny parts of Luke, like the curve of his earlobe, the shape of his chin, and sometimes he would stay up late and just watch Luke sleep, appreciating every piece of him.
Other nights, he’d watch him just to hear him breathing steadily, and Reid would have to curl his hands into fists to stop himself from touching him, because on those nights he felt like waking Luke and asking him questions about their relationship – what they were to each other, and where this was going -- and Reid never did that sort of thing; he'd never even wanted to. Besides, it wasn’t going anywhere. They both knew that. It was a few weeks of pleasure and companionship, nothing more. But Luke seemed to feel Reid's longing, even in sleep, and he would inevitably nestle his body closer, and Reid would feel reassured in some unspoken way.
Author: Marsabi
Summary: This is a two part story with multiple chapters.
Part One: Abandoned as a teen, Reid is forced to live on the Snyder farm as a foster kid for a few months, before he heads off on his own, but will a certain child worm his way into Reid’s heart?
Part Two: Reid returns to Oakdale as a favor for Bob, something he planned never to do, and he can’t wait to leave town, until his past slams into him in the form of Luke Snyder and damn if Luke isn’t all grown up.
Warning: Sexual Content in some parts
Rating: PG-NC-17
Thanks to the following friends for their support of this story: shadownyc, traciamc, and Rhiannonhero
Author’s notes: This was bid on by Rhiannon Hero for the Japanese auction. Because I know Rhiannonhero loathes short chapters, these chapters will be long.
Chapter 11
Less than two hours later, Reid was back at the Lakeview. Ameera was lucid and all of her tests were excellent. Reid had updated a tired-looking Bob at record speed, left strict orders with the nurses, and hurried back to Luke.
He felt a little ridiculous, he'd never rushed out of work before to get back to somebody, and part of him felt a stab of anxiety forming in his belly, but a bigger part of him was just missing Luke. He tried to call him on the drive back, but Luke didn’t answer his phone. Reid had to remind himself not to speed as he pulled up to the valet and dashed into the Lakeview. When he opened his suite, the room appeared empty and for a second, Reid felt a sense of dread, until he saw Luke’s laptop open on the bed and his stuff scattered around the room. Reid tossed his keys down and called Luke’s name.
“In here,” Luke called.
Following his voice, Reid headed for the bathroom, and pushed open the door. Steam greeted his eyes.
“Good to see you no longer hate these,” Reid drawled, looking at him hungrily.
“Hate what?” Luke said, sounding a bit drowsy, his eyes closed.
“Baths,” Reid replied. “You weren’t a big fan as a kid.”
Seeing Luke in the tub, bubbles up to his chest, his arm thrown back behind his head, desire and a strong wave of affection overwhelmed Reid. He swallowed hard and crossed his arms at his chest.
Luke opened his eyes and grinned, “In classic romance novel form, my dislike has turned to love now. I love baths. If I ever buy a place of my own, I’ll have a Roman tub.”
“I approve, of both your Roman tub and improved hygiene.” Reid sat on the tub’s edge. “Turn around. I’ll wash your back.”
Luke did so happily. Reid picked up the washcloth and began to move it along Luke’s spine.
“Ahh,” Luke said. “S’nice.”
Reid rubbed in lazy circles, moving the washcloth over Luke’s shoulders and then back down to his hip. Reid could just see the curve of his ass through the bubbles.
“Ameera’s good?”
“Thanks to my brilliance, yes.”
“So modest,” Luke laughed and splashed some water at him.
“Hey,” Reid protested. “Watch the shirt.”
Luke’s eyes danced with mirth. “Then take your clothes off and they won’t get wet,” he suggested, grinning.
Reid stripped and got into the tub, sloshing the water over the edge. Reid sank farther down into the tubful of warm, suds and maneuvered his body to fit alongside Luke’s.
Luke turned and took the soap; he ran the bar in a line from Reid’s nipples to his abdomen, before scooping up some water in his hand and letting it drip down Reid’s chest.
Luke smiled suddenly. “By the way, I got some work done. While you were gone, I got the ball rolling on the family wing for Memorial.”
Reid nodded. “I knew you would, but this fast? That’s great. “
Luke’s face beamed at his words. “Thanks,” Luke said.
“Welcome.” Reid wrapped his arms at Luke’s hips and pulled him in for a kiss.
Luke came alive in his arms, squirming and rolling his wet body at Reid’s. Luke’s fingers grabbed Reid’s back, and his desire triggered a response inside of Reid and soon he was pushing Luke down into the water, climbing on him, still kissing his full lips. Lust tightened around him, both curled and waiting for more and pushing him along, as Reid forced his tongue deeper into Luke’s mouth, craving him. Luke groaned, almost under the soapy water completely, except for his face, his hands on the sides of Reid’s cheeks, his legs restlessly tangling up with Reid’s own.
“Let’s get to the bed,” Reid panted out, the kiss ending. He let Luke up a little. “I might drown you in here.”
As he said it, Reid absently let his fingers caress Luke’s wet skin, his palms gliding over Luke’s torso and then circling his back. Reid’s hand slid around, stopping at the slightly raised tissue of Luke’s scar, and Reid pressed at it curiously, but gently. He probed it with his finger, more doctor-like than lover-like, examining it and thinking that Luke’s surgeon could have done a better job.
Luke looked at him, and covered Reid’s hand with his own, both of their hands now over the scar.
Long moments ticked away.
“You didn’t get this from milking a cow,” Reid said finally.
Luke sucked his lips in, and then bit at the lower one. He yanked his hand off of Reid’s, who still held his fingers on the scar. Luke rubbed his palms up and down his thighs, and Reid imagined he’d like to jam those hands into some pockets right now. Luke sucked at his lips another moment, his body tense.
“I made a lot of mistakes over the years.” Luke pushed Reid’s hand away from his scar.
Luke didn’t continue. He fell stubbornly silent, his eyes down toward the tub’s drain. “I can’t,” Luke finally said. “You’ll hate what I’ve done.”
“Okay.” Reid let his hands drop into the warm water; he massaged Luke’s thighs. “I don’t think anything you say will shock me, but it’s up to you. “ Reid caressed him back and forth. “You know what I do hate though?”
Luke exhaled with a nervous laugh and wrinkled up his nose. “I’m sure there’s a list.”
“True,” Reid smiled slightly at that. “Weepy nurses, empty refrigerators, and towns in Illinois are at the top. “ Reid cocked his head to one side. “You haven’t raided my stash of snacks while I’ve been gone? “ Luke shook his head at him. “You didn’t invite the nurses over for a surprise intervention?”
Luke let out a sound like a half-laugh and half-sigh. “Stop being cute,” Luke gave him a push with the heel of his hand. “I’m really upset. “ Luke gave a small smile. “And I was about to bare my soul. “
“You just named the top of my hate list.” Reid made a sour face. “Soul baring.”
Another bubble of laughter came out of Luke’s mouth and Reid smiled at him.
“Can’t you just bare something else for me? “ Reid said. He looked at Luke suggestively, eyeing the glimpses of his skin just below the soapy water. “I can think of lots of other parts of you I’d like to see bare.”
“Enough,” Luke said. “Stop being funny.” He swished some water at him.
“I’ll stop,” Reid said straight-faced. “Because I know that this is Oakdale, and if I refuse to let you bare your soul, then a swarm of angry townspeople with picks and axes might burst through my hotel door. “
“A lot of them have reasons to be mad at me,” Luke said suddenly, his smile fading slightly. He ducked his head away.
This was the thing about Luke, Reid thought, he never stopped being truly concerned about other people. Normally, it was a quality that Reid secretly admired about him, but sometimes it got in the way of Luke’s common sense.
Reid glided his hand from Luke’s legs up to his chest. He grabbed at some hairs and tugged.
“Ouch,” Luke said.
“Toughen up.” Reid replied.
“Trying,” Luke answered. He nibbled at his lower lip. His eyes turned serious. “I just wish I could go back, and change all the times I hurt people, you know?“ A flicker of remorse touched his face.
“You can’t.“ Reid shrugged, bluntly.
Luke snorted at that. “I know that, Reid.” Luke moved his hands back and forth in the bathwater, a slight touch of heat at his cheeks. “But I still regret it. “ He tilted his head and looked at him. “I guess you have nothing in your personal life you regret?”
“I choose not to regret it. There’s the difference. And who says I have a personal life?”
Reid soothed the chest hairs that he’d just pulled. “Whatever is in your past, use it. Let it make you stronger. And as for telling me, it doesn’t matter, okay? Share it or don’t.“ Reid rubbed his hand in a circle at Luke’s chest, warming the wet skin there.
They gazed at each other. Reid felt that strong sense of recognition that he always felt with Luke.
Luke caught his breathe a moment. He stiffened his entire body, like he was bracing himself for a sudden blow.
“I cheated in a college election,“ Luke said in a low voice, his words rushing out. ”So, I got kicked out of school. The other guy was this homophobic jerk and I just - I wanted him to lose so much.”
“Okay.”
“And I also drank. I’m an alcoholic. It started out because I wanted to feel normal, you know? So I drank. But things only got harder and then I drank more to feel nothing. I kept trying to give it up, but by then I…couldn’t. The more I tried to stop it, the more I thought about it, the more I wanted it. I hurt everybody around me and still I didn’t stop; that’s how much I wanted to drink. Then I had to get a new kidney and -” Luke seemed incapable of going on. Luke flushed. “I know. It’s bad, right? I’m sorry-“
Reid cut him off. “Stop it. It’s a mistake to cheat, but it seems to me you’ve paid for it plenty. And everything you’re doing now? The foundation? Doesn’t that count?”
Luke made a frustrated motion, like he was about to argue, and the water swirled around. “Don’t be so nice to me.“
“Alcoholism is a disease.” Reid kept his voice matter of fact. “I’m never nice, you know that. I’m just telling you the truth. “
Luke hung his head down. “I screwed up a lot and –“
Reid rolled his eyes. “Just stop that. Self loathing is not an attractive quality on you.” He put his hand under Luke’s chin and forced their eyes to meet. “How long have you been sober?”
“Two years and five months.”
“So you’re managing your problem, taking care of it. “
Luke gulped, his throat moving convulsively, but no words came out. He could only nod.
“So then? That’s a long time.” Reid released his chin.
Luke kept his head lifted, his eyes on Reid’s. “It has been a long time. You’re right.” Luke gave him a smile and lifted his chin up even higher. Reid thought he looked heartbreakingly determined. “And I go day by day. I make no promises. “
Reid listened and nodded. He waited for Luke to get out whatever he needed to say.
“I only know that right now, today, I don’t want a drink. I want to focus on what’s good.”
Luke exhaled. Lightly, he touched Reid’s arm. “I’m glad that I told you. “ Luke smiled wobbled a little. “But I don’t think I want to say more.”
“You don’t have to.“ Reid lifted a hand to Luke’s cheek. “I’m proud of you.”
A startled sound escaped Luke’s lips, and he buried his head on Reid’s shoulder and grabbed the nape of Reid’s neck; he folded Reid into his arms and squeezed.
“Hey I said I was proud of you, “ Reid protested. “ I didn’t say to hug me.” Reid gave a pretend shudder. “You know I’m not a hugger.”
“Then toughen up,” Luke joked, throwing Reid’s words back in his face. Luke’s voice was thick, and he just hugged him harder. “Not only do I plan to hug you a lot, I might even force you to admit that you’re human once in awhile. “
“Don’t get carried away. “ Reid made a face at him.
In answer, Luke grabbed Reid’s head with his hands and planted a hard kiss on him, mashing their lips together. Luke thrust his tongue inside Reid’s mouth, desperately. He wriggled closer to Reid in the water, wrapping his legs around Reid’s waist and he deepened the kiss. Reid kissed him back, touching Luke’s back lightly and then threading his fingers into Luke’s hair. They rocked together, the water lapping at them, their mouths grasping hungrily for more contact. Reid felt like he was starving for Luke; his body demanding more.
Reid pulled back and climbed out of the tub, holding out a towel for Luke. They fumbled out of the bathroom, kissing again, and fell onto the edge of the bed. Luke knotted his legs at Reid’s hips and lifted his ass up toward Reid’s arousal. He grinded his body against Reid’s.
“Wait,” Reid rasped out, pulling back.
“What?” Luke asked.
“If memory serves, you were going to try something new.”
“Oh,” Luke’s eyes widened. He seemed suddenly paralyzed.
Reid touched him on the arm.
“You’ve asked for it and I’ve agreed. You’ve got me here.” Reid flashed him a smile. “What are you going to do to me now?”
In answer, Luke tore off Reid’s towel and threw it across the bed. With the towel gone, the cold air sent a shiver up Reid’s backside. He climbed farther up onto the bed, and Luke did too, gesturing for Reid to lean against the bed’s headboard, his arms spread, his head resting at the wall. Luke wriggled his body underneath Reid, so that his face was just under him, and Reid was straddling Luke’s chest, his erection at Luke’s eager lips. Luke clamped his mouth down on Reid’s dick, and Reid’s fingers dug into the headboard, which banged at the wall. From this angle, Luke deep-throated him, his mouth hot and wet, taking Reid almost down to the base of his cock, and giving him fierce, noisy sucks. Reid made a startled noise, a shudder ripping through his body.
“My God, Luke,“ he rasped.
Luke sucked harder, his hands kneading the flesh of Reid’s ass, one finger giving little touches at Reid’s hole. The finger pressed and teased, and Luke’s lips slid up and down on Reid’s wet dick. Reid groaned and pushed himself down, sinking into Luke’s mouth. His hands held the headboard and his body began to spasm, until Reid cried out, coming strongly into Luke’s mouth, and Luke was gulping and almost mewling with pleasure. Small quakes rocked Reid’s frame; he felt helpless to stop them. Reid folded in against the headboard, and he felt Luke moving underneath him.
Luke pulled him down and turned him around, kissing Reid’s mouth, tasting like Reid’s cum.
Reid wrapped his arms at Luke’s waist, getting closer to him, feeling Luke’s own erection at his stomach. Reid captured Luke’s tongue, suckling it deeply into his own mouth, as he let his fingers wander down to Luke’s hardness and close over it, jerking at him roughly. Luke moaned and bucked at the invasion, and Reid could feel his cock had twitched back to life in response. Luke buried his hands in Reid’s hair, sliding to the nape of his neck. He kissed Reid again, and they sank down into the mattress, rolling this way and that, kissing more.
Luke pushed him to his stomach, and Reid quickly spread his legs, raising his ass up. Luke paused and Reid glanced back to look at him. Luke rested a trembling hand on Reid’s ass and he gazed at Reid hungrily. Reid half-growled in answer, raising himself up more, opening his legs up, holding the bed for support, encouraging Luke to go on.
Luke trembled against him, hugging him from behind. Then he grabbed Reid’s butt tightly. He nibbled at Reid’s firm cheeks, and then finally parted his mounds and licked directly at his hole. Luke made greedy noises of pleasure as he sucked it, his mouth hot and clinging.
Reid wondered how he was still breathing, his fingers clutching the bed, a loud moan coming out from deep inside of him. Reid looked back, seeing Luke’s nose and mouth buried at his crack, and Luke’s hands firmly pulling his ass cheeks apart. Luke was making deep, approving grunts, appearing to find Reid’s taste rich and decadent on his tongue. Reid could feel Luke shaking with desire as he licked and kissed him there. Reid turned away, facing the bed again; the sight of Luke at his ass enough to make his dick leak.
Luke sucked harder, pushing his tongue all the way in to Reid’s tight hole, causing Reid to fall down onto the bed, shaking. Luke climbed after him, making his way up, hugging Reid’s back, his body sweat-soaked. Luke kissed his way back down to Reid’s ass, and Reid felt Luke’s breathe at his puckered flesh, and then Luke gave another, agonizing lick. Luke’s tongue made a ring-shaped movement, circling the very outside of Reid’s hole. Luke licked again, gliding up and down this time, teasingly.
“It’s so sweet and dirty,” Luke whispered, wonder coloring his voice. Reid’s body jolted at his words, and he opened his mouth to answer, but only panting sounds came out. Luke tongued him again, pushing in more, his teeth nipping a little, and then he began to rim Reid in earnest. Luke’s entire mouth was at his asshole, Luke’s nose in his crack, he licked, bite, and thrust. Both of them were moaning. Luke was holding Reid’s hips, his mouth kissing his hole now, those amazing lips of Luke’s clamped down on him. Reid’s moans were more desperate, he jerked and pulled right and left; the pressure of Luke’s mouth on him almost too much, too intense.
“Fuck me already!” Reid shouted out. He grabbed his own dick in his hands and yanked it desperately.
Luke drew in a quick breath, and Reid heard him fumble for the condom; it took his too damn long to roll it on, and Reid growled with impatience, jerking his own cock again, making some pre-cum start. Luke, meanwhile, had found the lube and was smearing it along Reid’s hole. Reid buried his face in a pillow and tried to have patience. He almost snapped at Luke that he was wet enough from his mouth, but he swallowed it back, trying to let Luke lead.
Luke mounted him slowly, his fingers still moving in and out of Reid’s lubed hole. They were both breathing heavily, and Reid felt Luke’s cock hard and ready, waiting for entrance. Reid willed himself to relax. He could feel Luke hesitating, and Reid reached around to reassure him with a gentle touch on Luke’s hip. He reached back more and stroked Luke’s arousal. Luke gasped, allowing Reid to play with him, flicking Luke’s cock back and forth at Reid’s opening, making them both shudder. Reid let go of him and bent his body lower in invitation. Luke wrapped an arm around his waist. He was positioning himself and then plunging in. Reid inhaled quickly, because Luke has come inside a little too fast and there was a slow burning now.
“Sorry.” Reid could feel that Luke was about to withdraw, and he squeezed his muscles together, holding Luke to him.
“Go,” Reid said, his voice hoarse. ”Please,” he added. He needed Luke inside of him.
Luke pushed in another inch, then another, until he was all the way. Luke made a noise at his success, and trembled slightly.
Reid knew he would be tight and Luke’s cock was completely overwhelming to him, filling him. Reid squeezed hard with his ass muscles again. He turned back to Luke and smiled at him. Luke looked dazed, but a ready smile formed quickly enough. Excitement shone in Luke’s eyes, turning Reid on even more. Reid nodded at him, and Luke started to really move.
Luke thrust hard into him, his chest smacking at Reid’s back. Reid’s knees and wrists were throbbing now, Reid pushed back at Luke with his body, causing Luke to go in deeper. Luke grunted, putting his hand at Reid’s lower back, and rutting into Reid’s hole. Reid inhaled sharply, like he’d been stuck with a pin, and he bit down on his lips. Luke pumped excitedly, thrilled with the response, his slick cock moving in and out.
Reid could feel his body giving more, opening for Luke. Luke gave a high sounding moan, and rode him wildly, changing the leverage and finding the exact right spot. Now it was Reid who cried out. He fell forward a little, and Luke pulled him back, grabbing his hair and yanking his head, fucking him deeper, and it was better than Reid ever had known. He twisted under Luke’s assault, his ass slammed back and forth with the force of Luke’s thrusts, and his cock twitching helplessly, his body a sweaty mess of need. Pumping crazily now, Luke rutted his whole body, grinding his hips and pushing in a way that built pressure. Reid couldn’t help the small noises escaping his lips, as he took it. A wave of heat flooded Reid’s entire body. He wanted to hold off, Luke wasn’t done ramming in and out of him, but then Reid felt Luke reach around and grasp his cock, milking it with his fist.
Reid fell over the edge of the most intense orgasm of his life, and he came in several breathtaking shots, coating his own stomach and chest with his sticky seed.
Luke rocked into him, murmuring words in a sweet voice, over and over in a chant, and then he convulsed too, releasing into Reid in a mix of passion and heat.
Luke collapsed on top of him, breathing heavily. He was sweaty and heavy and felt wonderful.
They lay there a long time, just lingering together.
Luke kissed the side of Reid's face again, and caressed the nape of his neck. Then he pulled out and rolled off of him and they smiled at each other.
“See?” Luke said sweetly, tracing a lone finger down the side of Reid’s face. “It is okay to be human.”
Reid’s smile faded. He stared into Luke’s soft eyes. Being with Luke, Reid felt more than human. He felt exposed.
Luke snuggled into him, eyes closed, completely at peace. Reid’s own heart started to speed up. He cared about Luke. He couldn’t keep denying it. Reid’s hand trembled slightly as he pinched the bridge of his nose, and a trickle of sweat ran down his face. Things were getting way out of control. He didn’t want this. He didn’t want to care. He shouldn’t be here, doing this. He’d thought he could keep a lid on his own feelings, keep in control of it all, but his desire for Luke was spinning away from him, and Reid never had feelings like this. Reid gazed at Luke, looking at his sweet smile and shuddered.
Reid crossed his arms over his chest. Luke was snoring those cute snores. He still had the condom on his now flaccid dick. The smell of sex permeated the air. A muscle jumped in Reid’s cheek. He’d always been in control of his life, the greater the control the less likely the pain. He was a fool; he was kidding himself. He’d been an idiot to imagine he could keep this simple and clear and that they could just be fuck- buddies or whatever. Reid didn’t know much about human relationships, but he did know that whatever he felt for Luke, it was starting to feel anything but temporary.
Reid sat up gingerly, and slipped out of the covers. He headed into the bathroom to clean himself up; his cum was dried on his chest and stomach. He inhaled deeply, gazing at his own shocked face in the mirror. This was a mess - a complicated, painful mess. But for once in his life, Reid didn’t want to return to neat and orderly. Neat and orderly suddenly sounded lonely as hell. Reid exhaled slowly. He could hide that small piece of his heart being affected by Luke. Luke would never have to know, and when Luke was ready to move on, then he could, and Reid would walk away without protest. Reid gave his reflection a determined nod. It might hurt, but he was an adult; he could handle it.
He climbed back into the bed with Luke. Resting his head on his elbow, Reid watched him sleep. Luke deserved somebody who would put it all out there, risk it all for him, and know how to love him. Reid let his thumb graze Luke’s lower lip a moment. He wasn’t that person, but he could have just a little longer with him, and Reid would enjoy it until he had to go. He’d give Luke a beautiful time to remember. He gently bent down and kissed Luke’s cheek.
Reid lay back on his own pillow and tried to sleep, trying to ignore that he still felt uneasy.
***
Two weeks passed in a haze of Reid’s favorite non-medical things: Luke and food. They fell into a pattern. Reid worked at Memorial during the day, finishing up the Mayer case and handling a few other neuro-incidents that arose, and spent every other moment with Luke.
Ameera would be discharged soon and Reid was merely checking on her now. He only saw Noah by her bedside once, and the look of longing in the poor girls’ eyes made Reid want to throttle him. It seemed like Noah needed people to adore him, and didn’t think much beyond that. Other than that, Reid didn’t bother dwelling on him. Noah had been the biggest fool on the planet not to appreciate Luke’s sweetness, so it didn’t surprise him that Noah didn’t appreciate his wife either.
Reid was concerned for Ameera, though, and her plans once she was released. He made a note to check into really good rehabilitation facilities for her - one far away from Oakdale.
As she recovered, Reid contacted his boss at The Mayo Clinic, who had fumed at him over the phone, threatening to replace him, but he really had no choice but to accept Reid’s request for some personal time, and his official vacation started the following week. When he told Luke about it, Reid tried to downplay it all. “Rome, Paris, or Oakdale,” he’d joked, pretending to juggle his vacation options in the air. Luke’s eyes had widened and he’d just leaped on Reid, peppering him with kisses. Reid was still getting use to the idea of being at leisure soon.
Luke, meanwhile, began to focus on organizing his plans for a family wing. In the evenings, they’d meet, and Reid always felt a bubble of delirious pleasure when Luke came over. He usually brought Reid food, take out from various places around town, or little treats he’d cooked for him. They’d eat and talk, sometimes for hours. Reid talked more to Luke than he’d ever talked to anybody in his life, and Luke listened to every word. Reid told him about medical school and his residency and the different places he’d lived. He shared his ideas for the perfect neurological facility.
Luke, in turn, talked about his family, all his siblings, and his love for them. He told Reid about the magazine he dreamed of starting and editing, something like The Advocate, and his hopes for doing good work with the foundation.
After eating, sometimes feeding each other, they’d begin to have sex. The positions varied every night; Luke was willing to go wherever Reid would lead him. Reid might be on top, standing over Luke as he lay on the bed, his legs encircled at Reid’s waist, or Reid might mount him from behind, and pound into him on and on, until they were both spent.
Other nights, Luke topped, entering Reid slowly, making sure to give Reid foreplay like sucking Reid’s neck, or massaging his balls, and Luke’s earnest attention to his body always sent Reid into a paroxysm of pleasure. They would roll around, changing it, switching it up. Some nights, they jerked each other off, or sucked fervently on each other, tasting the salty cum in their mouths.
They spent every moment outside of work in each other’s company. A few times, they drove out to the farm and ate with Emma. She didn’t seem to bat an eye at their new relationship. She just fed them, and let them go. They walked around the farm, hand in hand, the leaves crunching under their feet, the air crisp and pungent, completely comfortable with each other.
On the days Emma was out, Reid made good on a few of his fantasies, taking Luke roughly in the hayloft, mouth-fucking him first, impaling Luke’s eager face at his dick, and then wrestling Luke backwards, entering him with the smell of earth and sweat and hay all around them, as Reid pounded into Luke furiously.
They did it near the pond too. Luke just played along the water at first, rolling up his pants and wading up to his knees. Reid waded in too, surprising himself, and their feet groped along the rocks and mud. They held onto each other, the water enveloping their legs, grasping each other’s arms for support, until Reid threatened that the chilly water might make his balls shrivel up, and Luke gasped in mock alarm.
“Good golly, we can’t have that!” He pressed his hand to his heart, making Reid grin.
They stumbled back to the grass, laughing, and Luke leaned against Reid for warmth, nuzzling his neck and resting his head on him. Luke had brought a blanket and some music, and they kissed for hours, before and after, just aching for the taste of each other’s lips. Reid sucked Luke to hardness slowly, savoring Luke’s dick in his mouth, forcing Luke to just lie back and take it. Reid wanted nothing more than to pleasure Luke, doing everything he liked. Reid made his way from Luke’s arousal to his ass, taking his time rimming him, while Luke helplessly twisted, his fingers pulling out clumps of grass. Reid’s hand found Luke’s erection, sliding a thumb over the slit, and his mouth ate at Luke’s musk, licking him endlessly. Crying out, Luke exploded, and Reid let his tongue taste that too, sucking up the sticky cum from his hand and Luke’s stomach, and then kissing Luke some more. They did it slowly, a cold breeze on their skin, their bodies so engaged in their primal dance, their drumming rhythm, matching each other perfectly, that the heat between them blocked the chill.
If other people knew about them, Reid wasn’t confronted about it at the hospital. He did feel nurses looking at him sometimes, twittering to each other likes birds, but they’d scatter the moment he looked their way. And other than his immediate family, Reid didn’t think Luke saw anybody as he worked steadily on the foundation all day long. Their bubble of togetherness remained untouched, and Reid wasn't eager for it to be broken, dreading the end of his vacation, and his return to a lonely, Luke-less life in Minnesota.
Luke was affectionate too, making good on his promise to hug Reid frequently, but every hug still surprised Reid and made his heart buck wildly. He learned to accept it, even return them, but it still surprised him. He’d been hugged more in the past two weeks than in his entire life. When Luke wasn’t hugging him, he was letting his eyes just linger on Reid, a secretive smile on his face. Reid found himself touching Luke’s cheek or grazing his arm, or holding Luke’s hand, making excuses to himself for all these casual touches. Reid allowed their bodies to be pressed close without any space between them. At those moments, Reid would stare at Luke intently, and there were no words to describe how connected he felt, and Luke would stare right back, almost imploringly, never taking his eyes away from Reid’s, and it made Reid want to plummet deep inside of Luke’s body so much that Reid would have to turn away.
Luke also loved to cuddle, which was expected. He liked to kiss Reid all over, small kisses, and then simply rest his head at Reid’s collarbone or nuzzle his neck. Reid was becoming used to that too. It began to feel natural to hold Luke all night, pressing their bodies close, sharing warmth. Cuddling him, Reid began to notice tiny parts of Luke, like the curve of his earlobe, the shape of his chin, and sometimes he would stay up late and just watch Luke sleep, appreciating every piece of him.
Other nights, he’d watch him just to hear him breathing steadily, and Reid would have to curl his hands into fists to stop himself from touching him, because on those nights he felt like waking Luke and asking him questions about their relationship – what they were to each other, and where this was going -- and Reid never did that sort of thing; he'd never even wanted to. Besides, it wasn’t going anywhere. They both knew that. It was a few weeks of pleasure and companionship, nothing more. But Luke seemed to feel Reid's longing, even in sleep, and he would inevitably nestle his body closer, and Reid would feel reassured in some unspoken way.
Anywhere, USA Part Two:Chapter 10
Jun. 27th, 2011 11:08 pmTitle: Anywhere USA
Author: Marsabi
Summary: This is a two part story with multiple chapters.
Part One: Abandoned as a teen, Reid is forced to live on the Snyder farm as a foster kid for a few months, before he heads off on his own, but will a certain child worm his way into Reid’s heart?
Part Two: Reid returns to Oakdale as a favor for Bob, something he planned never to do, and he can’t wait to leave town, until his past slams into him in the form of Luke Snyder and damn if Luke isn’t all grown up.
Warning: Sexual Content in some parts
Rating: PG-NC-17
Thanks to the following friends for their support of this story: shadownyc, traciamc, and Rhiannonhero
Author’s notes: This was bid on by Rhiannon Hero for the Japanese auction. Because I know Rhiannonhero loathes short chapters, these chapters will be long.
Chapter 10
After leaving the farm, they headed to Lily’s to get some of Luke’s belongings. The car ride was silent, but a nice type of silent, like they had no need for words. Reid felt more relaxed than he had in years. They drove on, the sun starting to set now, warm colors of pink and orange spreading across the sky.
“Do you mind some music?” Luke asked softly.
“Sure.”
Luke smiled and fiddled with the radio a moment and then took Reid’s hand in his.
Giving him a quick look, Reid thought again about his vacation time. He had some due to him, lots and lots actually. The Mayo Clinic couldn’t refuse him. He wouldn’t tell Luke about it just yet, not until he was officially on a break, but he made a mental note to get in touch with his boss there.
As they pulled up to Lily’s house, Reid’s relaxed feeling began to fade. He knew he should keep it all casual and easy, but he was feeling anything but that at the moment. He felt proprietary toward Luke; he didn’t want to have Luke go inside his house, feeling suddenly certain that seeing other people might make their new closeness vanish. He wanted Luke for himself - if only for a little longer.
Reid glanced at the house; it was smaller than he’d pictured but still impressive looking. Lily was probably home and Reid would need to make small talk with her. And while he didn’t dislike Lily, she had a way of making him feel like a really bad guest. She never wanted him at the farm that summer, not really, and Reid could imagine that she didn’t want him here now, much less want him inside her son, which of course she didn’t know about, but he could imagine her horror all the same.
Seeing the house, a wave of irritation went through him. This was Luke’s world, his family. Reid could pretend it was just him and Luke at the hotel or even back at the empty farm, but here Reid could almost feel the Snyder clan roping Luke off and pulling him in.
Well, at least it was just Lily and Luke’s immediate family he might have to face inside. It could be worse. It could be the entire town. Reid could still see the adoration on their faces at Luke’s birthday as he rode around on a pony, waving to them all. Luke belonged here; he was rooted here.
For Reid, this town just reminded him of the endless days as an insecure, scrawny nobody, trying desperately to follow his ambitions, refusing to be sidetracked. But Reid understood that for Luke this place was everything that mattered. It was family and it was home. Not that he cared what any of these idiots thought, but Reid could imagine the gasps of outrage as the town learned that Reid was screwing the unofficial prince of Oakdale.
He swallowed hard and turned off the ignition, making no move to leave the car.
Luke turned to him suddenly, un-clicking his seat belt and scooting close to him. Gently, Luke ran his thumb over Reid’s lips and then held the side of his neck. Tilting his head, Luke smiled slightly.
“What?” Reid asked, feeling the skinny kid he used to be chafe under scrutiny. Reid knew what most people thought of him when he entered a room; he knew he wasn’t an easy person.
“Nothing. Just….” Luke slid his gaze away. “There’s still so much about you that I want to know. “
Reid said nothing. His mouth turned down. Great. Just great. Luke wanted to know about him. Of course he did, but what was there to tell? His past was a prickly, painful thing and he hated thinking about it. Why couldn’t they just enjoy each other? Reid should have taken Luke straight back to the hotel and continued to screw his brains out. Then he wouldn’t be sitting here in the car sweating out old memories of being alone. Besides, no one ever died from wearing the same clothes two days in a row.
“Like…before coming here, were you involved with anybody recently? “ Luke peeked at him from beneath his eyelashes.
“Not really. Let’s go inside.”
Why did it keep coming up, the constant reminders of how alone he’s been his whole life? This thing with Luke was just temporary, too. He shouldn’t be thinking of extending his stay. He should be trying to find a way to cut it even shorter. If he was smart, and he had it on good authority that he was very smart, then he’d be getting the hell out of Dodge, not getting his dick further and further in Luke.
Reid opened up his door and started for Lily’s house, while Luke hurried to catch him. Reid swallowed a muffled curse. Of course, he should have realized that Luke, being Luke, would feel a compulsion to analyze him. He probably read self-help magazines at his dentist’s office. For that matter, Oakdale probably offered a college course on how to get your boyfriend to be a star-crossed lover.
Not that Luke couldn’t ask about his past, but why should they go there? He’d done lots of things with lots of people, but none of it had anything to do with Luke.
“So it has been a long time? Or it hasn’t been? What’s not really mean?”
“It hasn’t been that long, okay?“ Reid snapped. “But it’s just sex, Luke. I enjoy sex, but I just don’t think about them afterwards. I’m not putting notches on my bedpost; I’m too busy for that nonsense.“
“That’s it?’ Luke pursed his lips together. “That’s all the men you’ve slept with mean to you?”
“That’s it. “ Reid nodded. “My personal life can’t compete with medicine. Never has and never will.”
Bob was wrong all those years ago, some people couldn’t have both a home life and a medical career. Reid grimaced, remembering how Bob seemed to have it all. He could see Bob leaving with Kim and Chris for the day, as Reid had stood alone waiting for Holden to pick him up, acting like he hadn’t wished it was Bob’s hand on his arm instead of Chris’s.
Luke clicked his tongue at him. “That explains a lot.” He jammed his hands in his pockets. “What’s the matter with you?”
Reid frowned. “Me? Nothing. What’s the matter with you?”
Luke didn’t answer, but he gave Reid a piercing, injured look.
“Don’t overreact,” Reid said, pushing the memory away. He felt an impulse to wrap his arms around Luke.
“Why do you say I’m overreacting, whenever I want to know about your life? “ He tossed his head back. “And I hardly ever overreact. I’m interested, making conversation. It’s what people do, you know, talk.” Luke’s lip jutted out again. “I told you about my past.”
“You don’t have a past,“ Reid said. He pinched his nose. “Look, there’s nothing else to tell. I never cared about them. I’m a doctor; that’s what I care about. Stop looking at me for things that aren’t there. Leave it alone, will you?” Reid grunted at his own words, aimed more at himself than at Luke; he was the one thinking about being a 15 year old screw-up again, longing for a father figure, hoping for a family that would never be there, wanting too much from the past, from the present.
A myriad of expressions crossed Luke’s face. He shrugged, “Sure, okay.”
Reid opened his mouth, tempted to apologize for his abrupt tone, then he shut it. Reid rubbed the back of his neck. “I didn’t mean to hurt you-“
“I’m not hurt,” Luke said quickly, feigning disinterest. “You don’t have relationships; you have medicine. Got it.” Luke started to walk up the front steps, but Reid grabbed his shoulder.
“Hold on, hold on,” Reid said.
“What?” Luke folded his arms at his chest.
Reid let out a long breath. “You know I’m an ass. But when I said they never matter… I don’t mean you, alright?” Reid took his hands on both sides of Luke’s face and held them there. ”You’re more than those other men and all of that,“ he added, unable to stop . Christ, he was babbling like an imbecile and Luke knew it.
“What am I?’ Luke asked softly, searching Reid’s face.
Reid swallowed hard, his lungs tightening painfully, making it hard to breathe. “I don’t know…” He gazed a moment a Luke. He could feel the softness of Luke’s skin under his hands, and see the wistful hope in his eyes. Reid remembered Holden pulling up in the truck outside of the hospital, Luke in the front seat with him, a grin on his face, excited to see Reid, and the way even then, Reid’s stomach would warm with affection for the kid.
Reid took a deep inhale, squeezing the air in. “You’re-“ Reid paused, then he shrugged. “You’re … Luke” he finally said and kissed Luke’s mouth to stop any more questions.
Luke wrapped an arm at Reid’s waist and kissed him back, hard. Luke pressed his forehead against him, and Reid closed his eyes briefly. Then, with a pat on Luke’s cheek, Reid stepped back.
“Now let’s get your stuff and go back to the hotel,” Reid said, feeling relieved the conversation was over and glad to have cast off the bad memory for a good one. Luke nodded and took Reid’s hand in his own. They marched up the steps of the house.
“And don’t forget your toothbrush," Reid instructed. “You’re not using mine.”
“Oh, you mean the one I scrubbed the toilet with this morning?” Luke grinned. He opened up his front door and they went to the stairs.
Reid was about to joke back with him, when Lily’s voice rang out.
“Who‘s there?” Lily called, coming up the stairs.
“Me, Mom,” Luke said.
“I didn’t know you’d be around today.” Lily said, coming up to them, looked like she’s been crying, her face was splotchy, her eyes looked pinched.
Luke immediately went to his mother and embraced her. “Are you okay?” he asked.
She patted him. “Of course, baby. Just tired.“ Lily smiled at Reid. “I don’t know if I’ll see you after today. I have to pack for Paris. I go in a few days to see some perfume factories.”
Reid nodded, thinking Lily’s fragrance must be desperation with a splash of self-pity.
“Mom,” Luke said, still frowning at her. “If you want me to come-“
“Oh, no. You have so much going on here.” Lily squared her shoulders. “I’ll do it alone.” Then she sniffed and said, “Do you boys want a snack? It’s so nice to have you visiting Luke, Reid.”
“We’re good,” Luke said. “Um, we’ll be in my room.”
Lily just nodded and went downstairs.
“She okay?” Reid asked.
Luke sighed. “Not really.”
They went up to Luke’s room. Reid took in the narrow bed, collection of basketball trophies, and goofy pictures his siblings had drawn for him tacked onto the walls.
“Excuse me,” Reid said to Luke, who was busy putting some things in an overnight bag. “Have you decided to stay seven years old? All that’s missing is your stuffed bear collection. “
“Shut up,” Luke laughed and pushed at Reid. Reid smiled at him and sat down on Luke’s small bed.
“Just saying-time to put the toys away.”
“Can you be nice to me for like five minutes?” Luke made a face at him.
“I thought I was very nice to you earlier,” Reid pointed out. “Say the word and I’ll very nicely introduce you to some grownup toys.” Reid waggled his eyebrows at Luke.
Luke grunted in reply. He threw some pants into his suitcase. Reid stood up a moment, and opened up his other drawer and tossed him a few t-shirts. Luke caught them in one hand, and then smiled at Reid, as Reid flopped back down on Luke’s bed.
“That was it? “ Reid said. “Not gonna continue your lecture on making me a better person?”
“Nope,” Luke started to put some toiletries into his bag. “And I never said you weren’t a good person. In fact, I kind of like the person you are.” Luke walked over to him. He ran a finger down Reid’s chest.
“Good,” Reid replied huskily. “’Cause I was just about to comment on all your copious hair products. Are they all necessary to bring? I feel like I just invited Cher back to my hotel.”
Luke laughed, shaking his head. He dropped his hand away.
Reid picked off some lint form the blue bedspread. “Just so we’re clear? I’m never having sex with you in Lily’s house, no matter how magnificent looking you might be. I have real issues with the idea of mommy walking in. I can just imagine Lily calling you baby and wanting to powder your ass.”
Luke leaned back against his wall and looked at Reid, a small smile on his mouth. “You think I’m magnificent looking?”
Reid rolled his eyes. “Don’t be all coy - you own a mirror.”
“No, I’m not trying to be coy,” Luke looked self-conscious and rubbed at the back of his neck. “It’s just kind of nice to hear…You’re the first person to- Noah never – he didn’t like to talk or anything. I always had to work really hard to know what he thought about me.” Luke caught his bottom lip on his teeth.
“So, you never talked or had sex. And you were unhappy? Shocking.”
Reid glanced at the picture of Noah with Luke. They were a good two inches apart, not touching each other. It looked like a picture of two friends on their way to school.
“So why did you stay with him so long?”
“I guess…. I don’t know.” Luke looked at him helplessly. “I mean I thought he loved me, and I’d waited for somebody to say that they loved me for a long time, so - I don’t know. I just kept trying to make it work. But we never fit, not easily.” Luke ducked his head.
Reid got off the bed and went to him. He walked over to where Luke stood and he grabbed Luke, pulling his body in tightly to his own. Reid pushed him back against the wall, capturing his hands, and held them high above Luke’s head. Luke gasped in surprise as Reid smiled at him until Luke slowly smiled back, their eyes gripped in passion. Reid began to kiss Luke’s lips.
The door opened suddenly and they moved apart.
“Oh!” Lily inhaled a sharp breath. “Oh.”
“Mom!”
“Hey Lily,” Reid said.
Lily’s eyes darted back and forth at them. “Are you- are you?” Lily floundered.
“Mom-“ Luke said and then stopped in confusion.
Reid took his hand. “Let’s make this simple. “ Reid looked at Lily. “Luke and I are spending some time together.”
Luke blushed, but he smiled down at their linked fingers.
“Reid,” Lily said. “Please excuse us a moment?” Lily gestured for Luke to step into the hallway.
Reluctantly, Luke let go of Reid’s hand and followed his mother. Neither of them probably realized that their voices carried, and Reid could hear every word.
“Luke,” Lily said. “I don’t understand, baby. You and Reid? You’re so different.”
“We understand each other, Mom. We aren’t so different really. Not in the important ways.”
Reid felt his heart bang against his chest and he flushed. He just stood there, listening.
“I’m trying to stop you from a mistake. Listen to me-“
“It’s not a mistake. You have no idea what it is.”
“Luke--”
“Mom, it isn't your business. Look, I’m going back in to Reid.”
Reid tried to appear indifferent as they both came back into the room, but he couldn’t help peering over at Luke. Luke smiled at him. He came over and picked up Reid’s hand again and Lily frowned, her brows knitted together. She turned her attention to Reid.
Lily shook her head. “I know you’re a good doctor and not a bad man,” she told Reid stiffly. “But surely you must see how odd this is? Luke is much younger than you.”
Reid tried to be indifferent to Lily’s cold statement. He just shrugged at her. “Luke’s a grown man, able to make up his own mind.”
The whole thing was a little crazy, considering they weren’t even a couple really, that it was a sex thing or a friend thing or…Reid scowled. Whatever it was, Luke was right, it wasn’t any of Lily’s damn business.
“Mom!” Luke said. “Reid is a good man, and I am old enough to decide that for myself.”
“And what about Noah?”
Luke’s entire body tensed. “Mom, we broke up. You know that.”
“Luke,” Lily said, ignoring Reid completely now. “You just broke up with Noah; you can’t possibly be ready for another relationship.”
There was a silence, and then Reid felt Luke squeeze his fingers. Luke nodded at Lily slowly. “I appreciate you worrying about me, but I’m fine. Really. Go on your trip and enjoy yourself, okay?”
“But Noah-“
“Is a grown man, too, Mom, and, like I said, so am I.“ Luke went on, ignoring Lily’s growing frown. “And you know how it was with Noah. We broke up more times than I can count. We’ve barely seen each other all these months, especially since Ameera came into the picture.” Luke shook his head. “Even before she came, we weren’t happy. You remember the election and all of that, right? It should have been over then. It was over. I just didn’t want to admit it. You know how sad I was with him, how alone I felt.”
Lily was about to reply, when they all heard the door bang open.
“We’re home, mommy,” shouted Natalie.
“Go make a snack, honey,” Lily shouted out. “I’ll be right there.”
“Lily?” Holden called. They heard him come up the steps. Holden walked into the room, a sleeping
Ethan in his arms, and seeing Luke, Reid, and Lily's expressions, he asked, “What’s going on?”
Reaching out his other hand to touch Holden’s shoulder, Luke shrugged. “I was just telling Mom that Reid and I are involved.” Luke moved his hand to Ethan’s small frame. “Shouldn’t you put him to bed?”
“You and Reid….” Holden said, perplexed.
“Can you believe it?” Lily said. “Just after breaking up with Noah, Luke says he’s with Reid now. “
Holden made a face at Lily. “Well, if that’s what Luke wants-“
“For God sake’s, Holden, Luke can’t know what he wants right now.“ She glared at him. “And of course, that’s what you’d say!”
They began to fight bitterly, in hushed voices so as not wake up Ethan, and Reid was amazed that even now, Holden and Lily could find a way to turn Luke’s life into their own drama. It was still all about them.
This time, Reid squeezed Luke’s hand. They turned to one another, shutting Lily and Holden out, and exchanged a smile. Luke’s eyes held a sadness though, and it made Reid want to drag him down the hallway. Reid knew that Luke would always care deeply about his home and his family; he wouldn’t want Luke to be any other way, but neither did he want Luke to needlessly listen to them.
“Look, we gotta go,” Reid told Holden and Lily abruptly. Luke eyed his still fighting parents.
“I’ll call you both,” Luke said, lovingly, and it jolted Reid to realize that Luke’s heart truly had no limits, and his own heart lurched in reaction. Holden and Lily only nodded, their hostile glares focused on each other. They had always been that way; their children always second behind their own drama.
As if Luke were thinking the same thing, he reached out protectively to stroke his little brother’s silky hair once more.
“I’ll take him, Dad,” Luke offered.
Holden nodded, barely looking at Luke as he dumped Ethan into his arms. Holden’s attention was on Lily, the air between them turning even uglier. Reid was glad to help Luke take Ethan, even asleep, away from them, and he was glad to have Luke leave the room too.
Reid picked up Luke’s bag and followed him down the hallway. Carefully, Luke carried his brother to his room and laid him on the bed. He took off Ethan’s shoes and socks, and rubbed Ethan’s small feet. Reid handed Luke a cover, and Luke spread it across his brother, tucking him in.
Reid motioned toward the door.
Luke hesitated a moment, looking down at Ethan again, and giving him a kiss on his forehead. Ethan stirred a moment and then was silent. Luke walked to the door, and still paused, chewing his lip. Reid waited for him to be ready, his hand resting at Luke’s waist.
Luke sucked in a breath. “They’re good parents, and they do love us. Really. But sometimes…” He shook his head. Reid moved his hand up from Luke’s waist and then wrapped both his arms around Luke’s chest, not speaking. Luke looked back at him, smiled slightly, and then rested against Reid. They both looked down at Ethan’s sleeping form.
“He’s got you,” Reid whispered into Luke’s ear. Reid could feel a deep sigh move through Luke’s body, before he looked at Reid again and nodded.
“I try,” Luke smiled. “We can go. I’ll call them in the morning.”
“Sure?”
Luke nodded.
With his free arm, Reid picked up Luke’s small overnight bag, and they went downstairs, hand in hand, leaving Luke’s home behind them.
As they got to the car, Reid stopped Luke from opening his door. He put a hand on Luke’s neck and searched his eyes.
“What?” Luke asked. He already seemed more at ease away from his parents. He jammed his hands into his pockets, looking inquisitively at Reid, ready to be there for him too. For a moment, it made the words Reid wanted to say stick in his throat.
Reid stared at Luke intensely, devouring his face, fervently glad that he had a photographic memory, and that he would forever be able to summon it up. Reid put his hand to Luke’s smiling mouth and ran his fingers over their shape.
“No matter what, do me one favor okay? Don’t go back to a guy like Noah. You deserve better than that. You deserve somebody who doesn’t play games. Who treats you right. Noah’s not that guy.” Reid tenderly cupped the side of Luke’s face.
Luke blinked at him slowly. “Okay,” he said in a soft voice.
Reid kissed him, still keeping his fingers on Luke’s cheek.
Luke smiled, and covered Reid’s hand with his own, letting it rest on the side of his face a moment longer.
“Good, now that we’ve settled that,“ Reid said briskly, giving him a fast smile. “Let’s go back to the hotel and we can try out some of those positions you’re so curious about.” Reid put his mouth to Luke’s ear. ”How about you do me?”
Luke gaped at him, “Seriously? Now?”
Reid shrugged. “Got something more important to do? Somewhere else to be?”
“No,” Luke shook his head vigorously. “I’m ready to go. I won’t let you down,” he told Reid with an earnest look.
Reid patted him once more. “Then you’ve got the job.”
***
The drive back to the hotel, Luke never stopped talking. He seemed full of excitement, even more than normal, he rocked in his seat, waving his hands around as he spoke.
“I’m going to call a few favors in and start on that family wing, and then maybe build a brand new Peds wing too. A neuro wing?” He shot Reid a sly look. “There is so much I can do for Memorial. ” Luke drummed his fingers at his knee. “And I have other ideas. I think I can make them happen,” he said. “Like maybe I’ll look into buying a small newspaper here too. I wanted to have a gay magazine focusing on issues of gay rights. Another idea I had is -”
“Maybe focus on one idea at a time, Trust Fund,“ Reid teased.
Luke shrugged, smiling widely. “I know, you’re right. I’m just excited. I put all these ideas on hold, doubting I could make them really happen, but now. I dunno. I feel so energized!”
Reid nodded. He enjoyed listening to all of Luke’s ideas. Reid knew why he felt energized; he felt that way too. It was all the mind blowing sex. He looked at Luke’s animated face and smiled again.
Luke could do anything he wanted with his life. Reid has always believed that about him. Whatever dreams he had stored up in his heart, Luke could make them happen. Reid’s smile faded a little. He would like to see them come to fruition. It was only now that Luke seemed ready to start down a path of self discovery, and Reid would have liked to watch him take on the world with his eyes open and heart aimed so high, but Reid would be long gone by then.
“Hey,” Luke tugged at his arm. “Where are you?”
Reid forced a smile. “I’m right here.”
Luke narrowed his eyes at him, his head tilted. “Are you sure?” His face filled with concern.
“I’m fine,” Reid replied, rolling his eyes.
“Okay,” Luke answered, wrinkling his nose up, and then rolling his eyes right back at him. “Be all strong and silent.” Luke took his hand. “But I’m here if you want to talk to me.”
Reid’s mouth kicked up at the corners. “I’m fine,” he said again, but in a softer voice. Reid shook off his worries and smiled at Luke. “Tell me more about your magazine idea.”
A huge grin swept over Luke’s face. “Really? You wanna hear? ” At Reid’s nod, Luke beamed. Eagerly, Luke launched into detail about his plans. Luke was so damn excited. Clearly, all the sex had agreed with him. Maybe spending time together hadn’t hurt Luke’s confidence either.
Suddenly it occurred to Reid that if Luke were this upbeat now, what would Luke be like after he topped him? Reid felt an ache in his groin. He drove a little faster toward the hotel. Reid had only bottomed a few times. He preferred to be the one in control, but the idea of teaching Luke how to do it? Showing him how to make a man ready for his cock, and move inside of him? A thrill of anticipation ran down Reid’s spine.
Reid quickly pulled up to the building and parked the car. He and Luke both laughed as they practically leaped out of the car, and rushed inside and over to the elevator. For once, Reid was eager to ride in it. He kissed Luke a few times on the way up to his suite. Luke took off Reid’s jacket, running his hands over Reid’s back. Then the elevator doors opened and they hurried to the room, still stopping to kiss and grab at each other, and then hurrying some more. Reid fumbled, unusually klutzy, nearly dropping his key.
As they banged open the hotel door, kissing some more, Reid’s pager went off. Both he and Luke glared at it.
Reid read the message from Bob.
“Work. I gotta leave,” Reid said.
“Right now?” Luke pouted.
“Ameera’s awake,“ he told Luke. “A bit sooner than expected, but it’s good news.“
“Oh,” Luke’s face cleared. He nodded. “That’s wonderful! I’m happy for her.”
“Yeah, but I do need to run over there now.” Reid still held Luke’s waist. He knew that it was odd that he didn’t really want to leave.
“Well, I’ll just work on some foundation business on my laptop.” Luke clasped his shoulder. “I can wait for you.” He made no move to release Reid either.
Reid kissed him once more, urgently needing to taste his mouth, feel his lips. Luke moaned slightly and kissed him back. Cursing, Reid broke it off and stepped away.
“I’ll be as fast as I can.”
Luke nodded once more. He went to Reid, inhaling sharply. Luke put his lips on the side of Reid’s neck and sucked at the sensitive skin, making Reid twist his head in response. Then Luke released him, smiling at him.
“I’ll be here,” Luke promised.
Author: Marsabi
Summary: This is a two part story with multiple chapters.
Part One: Abandoned as a teen, Reid is forced to live on the Snyder farm as a foster kid for a few months, before he heads off on his own, but will a certain child worm his way into Reid’s heart?
Part Two: Reid returns to Oakdale as a favor for Bob, something he planned never to do, and he can’t wait to leave town, until his past slams into him in the form of Luke Snyder and damn if Luke isn’t all grown up.
Warning: Sexual Content in some parts
Rating: PG-NC-17
Thanks to the following friends for their support of this story: shadownyc, traciamc, and Rhiannonhero
Author’s notes: This was bid on by Rhiannon Hero for the Japanese auction. Because I know Rhiannonhero loathes short chapters, these chapters will be long.
Chapter 10
After leaving the farm, they headed to Lily’s to get some of Luke’s belongings. The car ride was silent, but a nice type of silent, like they had no need for words. Reid felt more relaxed than he had in years. They drove on, the sun starting to set now, warm colors of pink and orange spreading across the sky.
“Do you mind some music?” Luke asked softly.
“Sure.”
Luke smiled and fiddled with the radio a moment and then took Reid’s hand in his.
Giving him a quick look, Reid thought again about his vacation time. He had some due to him, lots and lots actually. The Mayo Clinic couldn’t refuse him. He wouldn’t tell Luke about it just yet, not until he was officially on a break, but he made a mental note to get in touch with his boss there.
As they pulled up to Lily’s house, Reid’s relaxed feeling began to fade. He knew he should keep it all casual and easy, but he was feeling anything but that at the moment. He felt proprietary toward Luke; he didn’t want to have Luke go inside his house, feeling suddenly certain that seeing other people might make their new closeness vanish. He wanted Luke for himself - if only for a little longer.
Reid glanced at the house; it was smaller than he’d pictured but still impressive looking. Lily was probably home and Reid would need to make small talk with her. And while he didn’t dislike Lily, she had a way of making him feel like a really bad guest. She never wanted him at the farm that summer, not really, and Reid could imagine that she didn’t want him here now, much less want him inside her son, which of course she didn’t know about, but he could imagine her horror all the same.
Seeing the house, a wave of irritation went through him. This was Luke’s world, his family. Reid could pretend it was just him and Luke at the hotel or even back at the empty farm, but here Reid could almost feel the Snyder clan roping Luke off and pulling him in.
Well, at least it was just Lily and Luke’s immediate family he might have to face inside. It could be worse. It could be the entire town. Reid could still see the adoration on their faces at Luke’s birthday as he rode around on a pony, waving to them all. Luke belonged here; he was rooted here.
For Reid, this town just reminded him of the endless days as an insecure, scrawny nobody, trying desperately to follow his ambitions, refusing to be sidetracked. But Reid understood that for Luke this place was everything that mattered. It was family and it was home. Not that he cared what any of these idiots thought, but Reid could imagine the gasps of outrage as the town learned that Reid was screwing the unofficial prince of Oakdale.
He swallowed hard and turned off the ignition, making no move to leave the car.
Luke turned to him suddenly, un-clicking his seat belt and scooting close to him. Gently, Luke ran his thumb over Reid’s lips and then held the side of his neck. Tilting his head, Luke smiled slightly.
“What?” Reid asked, feeling the skinny kid he used to be chafe under scrutiny. Reid knew what most people thought of him when he entered a room; he knew he wasn’t an easy person.
“Nothing. Just….” Luke slid his gaze away. “There’s still so much about you that I want to know. “
Reid said nothing. His mouth turned down. Great. Just great. Luke wanted to know about him. Of course he did, but what was there to tell? His past was a prickly, painful thing and he hated thinking about it. Why couldn’t they just enjoy each other? Reid should have taken Luke straight back to the hotel and continued to screw his brains out. Then he wouldn’t be sitting here in the car sweating out old memories of being alone. Besides, no one ever died from wearing the same clothes two days in a row.
“Like…before coming here, were you involved with anybody recently? “ Luke peeked at him from beneath his eyelashes.
“Not really. Let’s go inside.”
Why did it keep coming up, the constant reminders of how alone he’s been his whole life? This thing with Luke was just temporary, too. He shouldn’t be thinking of extending his stay. He should be trying to find a way to cut it even shorter. If he was smart, and he had it on good authority that he was very smart, then he’d be getting the hell out of Dodge, not getting his dick further and further in Luke.
Reid opened up his door and started for Lily’s house, while Luke hurried to catch him. Reid swallowed a muffled curse. Of course, he should have realized that Luke, being Luke, would feel a compulsion to analyze him. He probably read self-help magazines at his dentist’s office. For that matter, Oakdale probably offered a college course on how to get your boyfriend to be a star-crossed lover.
Not that Luke couldn’t ask about his past, but why should they go there? He’d done lots of things with lots of people, but none of it had anything to do with Luke.
“So it has been a long time? Or it hasn’t been? What’s not really mean?”
“It hasn’t been that long, okay?“ Reid snapped. “But it’s just sex, Luke. I enjoy sex, but I just don’t think about them afterwards. I’m not putting notches on my bedpost; I’m too busy for that nonsense.“
“That’s it?’ Luke pursed his lips together. “That’s all the men you’ve slept with mean to you?”
“That’s it. “ Reid nodded. “My personal life can’t compete with medicine. Never has and never will.”
Bob was wrong all those years ago, some people couldn’t have both a home life and a medical career. Reid grimaced, remembering how Bob seemed to have it all. He could see Bob leaving with Kim and Chris for the day, as Reid had stood alone waiting for Holden to pick him up, acting like he hadn’t wished it was Bob’s hand on his arm instead of Chris’s.
Luke clicked his tongue at him. “That explains a lot.” He jammed his hands in his pockets. “What’s the matter with you?”
Reid frowned. “Me? Nothing. What’s the matter with you?”
Luke didn’t answer, but he gave Reid a piercing, injured look.
“Don’t overreact,” Reid said, pushing the memory away. He felt an impulse to wrap his arms around Luke.
“Why do you say I’m overreacting, whenever I want to know about your life? “ He tossed his head back. “And I hardly ever overreact. I’m interested, making conversation. It’s what people do, you know, talk.” Luke’s lip jutted out again. “I told you about my past.”
“You don’t have a past,“ Reid said. He pinched his nose. “Look, there’s nothing else to tell. I never cared about them. I’m a doctor; that’s what I care about. Stop looking at me for things that aren’t there. Leave it alone, will you?” Reid grunted at his own words, aimed more at himself than at Luke; he was the one thinking about being a 15 year old screw-up again, longing for a father figure, hoping for a family that would never be there, wanting too much from the past, from the present.
A myriad of expressions crossed Luke’s face. He shrugged, “Sure, okay.”
Reid opened his mouth, tempted to apologize for his abrupt tone, then he shut it. Reid rubbed the back of his neck. “I didn’t mean to hurt you-“
“I’m not hurt,” Luke said quickly, feigning disinterest. “You don’t have relationships; you have medicine. Got it.” Luke started to walk up the front steps, but Reid grabbed his shoulder.
“Hold on, hold on,” Reid said.
“What?” Luke folded his arms at his chest.
Reid let out a long breath. “You know I’m an ass. But when I said they never matter… I don’t mean you, alright?” Reid took his hands on both sides of Luke’s face and held them there. ”You’re more than those other men and all of that,“ he added, unable to stop . Christ, he was babbling like an imbecile and Luke knew it.
“What am I?’ Luke asked softly, searching Reid’s face.
Reid swallowed hard, his lungs tightening painfully, making it hard to breathe. “I don’t know…” He gazed a moment a Luke. He could feel the softness of Luke’s skin under his hands, and see the wistful hope in his eyes. Reid remembered Holden pulling up in the truck outside of the hospital, Luke in the front seat with him, a grin on his face, excited to see Reid, and the way even then, Reid’s stomach would warm with affection for the kid.
Reid took a deep inhale, squeezing the air in. “You’re-“ Reid paused, then he shrugged. “You’re … Luke” he finally said and kissed Luke’s mouth to stop any more questions.
Luke wrapped an arm at Reid’s waist and kissed him back, hard. Luke pressed his forehead against him, and Reid closed his eyes briefly. Then, with a pat on Luke’s cheek, Reid stepped back.
“Now let’s get your stuff and go back to the hotel,” Reid said, feeling relieved the conversation was over and glad to have cast off the bad memory for a good one. Luke nodded and took Reid’s hand in his own. They marched up the steps of the house.
“And don’t forget your toothbrush," Reid instructed. “You’re not using mine.”
“Oh, you mean the one I scrubbed the toilet with this morning?” Luke grinned. He opened up his front door and they went to the stairs.
Reid was about to joke back with him, when Lily’s voice rang out.
“Who‘s there?” Lily called, coming up the stairs.
“Me, Mom,” Luke said.
“I didn’t know you’d be around today.” Lily said, coming up to them, looked like she’s been crying, her face was splotchy, her eyes looked pinched.
Luke immediately went to his mother and embraced her. “Are you okay?” he asked.
She patted him. “Of course, baby. Just tired.“ Lily smiled at Reid. “I don’t know if I’ll see you after today. I have to pack for Paris. I go in a few days to see some perfume factories.”
Reid nodded, thinking Lily’s fragrance must be desperation with a splash of self-pity.
“Mom,” Luke said, still frowning at her. “If you want me to come-“
“Oh, no. You have so much going on here.” Lily squared her shoulders. “I’ll do it alone.” Then she sniffed and said, “Do you boys want a snack? It’s so nice to have you visiting Luke, Reid.”
“We’re good,” Luke said. “Um, we’ll be in my room.”
Lily just nodded and went downstairs.
“She okay?” Reid asked.
Luke sighed. “Not really.”
They went up to Luke’s room. Reid took in the narrow bed, collection of basketball trophies, and goofy pictures his siblings had drawn for him tacked onto the walls.
“Excuse me,” Reid said to Luke, who was busy putting some things in an overnight bag. “Have you decided to stay seven years old? All that’s missing is your stuffed bear collection. “
“Shut up,” Luke laughed and pushed at Reid. Reid smiled at him and sat down on Luke’s small bed.
“Just saying-time to put the toys away.”
“Can you be nice to me for like five minutes?” Luke made a face at him.
“I thought I was very nice to you earlier,” Reid pointed out. “Say the word and I’ll very nicely introduce you to some grownup toys.” Reid waggled his eyebrows at Luke.
Luke grunted in reply. He threw some pants into his suitcase. Reid stood up a moment, and opened up his other drawer and tossed him a few t-shirts. Luke caught them in one hand, and then smiled at Reid, as Reid flopped back down on Luke’s bed.
“That was it? “ Reid said. “Not gonna continue your lecture on making me a better person?”
“Nope,” Luke started to put some toiletries into his bag. “And I never said you weren’t a good person. In fact, I kind of like the person you are.” Luke walked over to him. He ran a finger down Reid’s chest.
“Good,” Reid replied huskily. “’Cause I was just about to comment on all your copious hair products. Are they all necessary to bring? I feel like I just invited Cher back to my hotel.”
Luke laughed, shaking his head. He dropped his hand away.
Reid picked off some lint form the blue bedspread. “Just so we’re clear? I’m never having sex with you in Lily’s house, no matter how magnificent looking you might be. I have real issues with the idea of mommy walking in. I can just imagine Lily calling you baby and wanting to powder your ass.”
Luke leaned back against his wall and looked at Reid, a small smile on his mouth. “You think I’m magnificent looking?”
Reid rolled his eyes. “Don’t be all coy - you own a mirror.”
“No, I’m not trying to be coy,” Luke looked self-conscious and rubbed at the back of his neck. “It’s just kind of nice to hear…You’re the first person to- Noah never – he didn’t like to talk or anything. I always had to work really hard to know what he thought about me.” Luke caught his bottom lip on his teeth.
“So, you never talked or had sex. And you were unhappy? Shocking.”
Reid glanced at the picture of Noah with Luke. They were a good two inches apart, not touching each other. It looked like a picture of two friends on their way to school.
“So why did you stay with him so long?”
“I guess…. I don’t know.” Luke looked at him helplessly. “I mean I thought he loved me, and I’d waited for somebody to say that they loved me for a long time, so - I don’t know. I just kept trying to make it work. But we never fit, not easily.” Luke ducked his head.
Reid got off the bed and went to him. He walked over to where Luke stood and he grabbed Luke, pulling his body in tightly to his own. Reid pushed him back against the wall, capturing his hands, and held them high above Luke’s head. Luke gasped in surprise as Reid smiled at him until Luke slowly smiled back, their eyes gripped in passion. Reid began to kiss Luke’s lips.
The door opened suddenly and they moved apart.
“Oh!” Lily inhaled a sharp breath. “Oh.”
“Mom!”
“Hey Lily,” Reid said.
Lily’s eyes darted back and forth at them. “Are you- are you?” Lily floundered.
“Mom-“ Luke said and then stopped in confusion.
Reid took his hand. “Let’s make this simple. “ Reid looked at Lily. “Luke and I are spending some time together.”
Luke blushed, but he smiled down at their linked fingers.
“Reid,” Lily said. “Please excuse us a moment?” Lily gestured for Luke to step into the hallway.
Reluctantly, Luke let go of Reid’s hand and followed his mother. Neither of them probably realized that their voices carried, and Reid could hear every word.
“Luke,” Lily said. “I don’t understand, baby. You and Reid? You’re so different.”
“We understand each other, Mom. We aren’t so different really. Not in the important ways.”
Reid felt his heart bang against his chest and he flushed. He just stood there, listening.
“I’m trying to stop you from a mistake. Listen to me-“
“It’s not a mistake. You have no idea what it is.”
“Luke--”
“Mom, it isn't your business. Look, I’m going back in to Reid.”
Reid tried to appear indifferent as they both came back into the room, but he couldn’t help peering over at Luke. Luke smiled at him. He came over and picked up Reid’s hand again and Lily frowned, her brows knitted together. She turned her attention to Reid.
Lily shook her head. “I know you’re a good doctor and not a bad man,” she told Reid stiffly. “But surely you must see how odd this is? Luke is much younger than you.”
Reid tried to be indifferent to Lily’s cold statement. He just shrugged at her. “Luke’s a grown man, able to make up his own mind.”
The whole thing was a little crazy, considering they weren’t even a couple really, that it was a sex thing or a friend thing or…Reid scowled. Whatever it was, Luke was right, it wasn’t any of Lily’s damn business.
“Mom!” Luke said. “Reid is a good man, and I am old enough to decide that for myself.”
“And what about Noah?”
Luke’s entire body tensed. “Mom, we broke up. You know that.”
“Luke,” Lily said, ignoring Reid completely now. “You just broke up with Noah; you can’t possibly be ready for another relationship.”
There was a silence, and then Reid felt Luke squeeze his fingers. Luke nodded at Lily slowly. “I appreciate you worrying about me, but I’m fine. Really. Go on your trip and enjoy yourself, okay?”
“But Noah-“
“Is a grown man, too, Mom, and, like I said, so am I.“ Luke went on, ignoring Lily’s growing frown. “And you know how it was with Noah. We broke up more times than I can count. We’ve barely seen each other all these months, especially since Ameera came into the picture.” Luke shook his head. “Even before she came, we weren’t happy. You remember the election and all of that, right? It should have been over then. It was over. I just didn’t want to admit it. You know how sad I was with him, how alone I felt.”
Lily was about to reply, when they all heard the door bang open.
“We’re home, mommy,” shouted Natalie.
“Go make a snack, honey,” Lily shouted out. “I’ll be right there.”
“Lily?” Holden called. They heard him come up the steps. Holden walked into the room, a sleeping
Ethan in his arms, and seeing Luke, Reid, and Lily's expressions, he asked, “What’s going on?”
Reaching out his other hand to touch Holden’s shoulder, Luke shrugged. “I was just telling Mom that Reid and I are involved.” Luke moved his hand to Ethan’s small frame. “Shouldn’t you put him to bed?”
“You and Reid….” Holden said, perplexed.
“Can you believe it?” Lily said. “Just after breaking up with Noah, Luke says he’s with Reid now. “
Holden made a face at Lily. “Well, if that’s what Luke wants-“
“For God sake’s, Holden, Luke can’t know what he wants right now.“ She glared at him. “And of course, that’s what you’d say!”
They began to fight bitterly, in hushed voices so as not wake up Ethan, and Reid was amazed that even now, Holden and Lily could find a way to turn Luke’s life into their own drama. It was still all about them.
This time, Reid squeezed Luke’s hand. They turned to one another, shutting Lily and Holden out, and exchanged a smile. Luke’s eyes held a sadness though, and it made Reid want to drag him down the hallway. Reid knew that Luke would always care deeply about his home and his family; he wouldn’t want Luke to be any other way, but neither did he want Luke to needlessly listen to them.
“Look, we gotta go,” Reid told Holden and Lily abruptly. Luke eyed his still fighting parents.
“I’ll call you both,” Luke said, lovingly, and it jolted Reid to realize that Luke’s heart truly had no limits, and his own heart lurched in reaction. Holden and Lily only nodded, their hostile glares focused on each other. They had always been that way; their children always second behind their own drama.
As if Luke were thinking the same thing, he reached out protectively to stroke his little brother’s silky hair once more.
“I’ll take him, Dad,” Luke offered.
Holden nodded, barely looking at Luke as he dumped Ethan into his arms. Holden’s attention was on Lily, the air between them turning even uglier. Reid was glad to help Luke take Ethan, even asleep, away from them, and he was glad to have Luke leave the room too.
Reid picked up Luke’s bag and followed him down the hallway. Carefully, Luke carried his brother to his room and laid him on the bed. He took off Ethan’s shoes and socks, and rubbed Ethan’s small feet. Reid handed Luke a cover, and Luke spread it across his brother, tucking him in.
Reid motioned toward the door.
Luke hesitated a moment, looking down at Ethan again, and giving him a kiss on his forehead. Ethan stirred a moment and then was silent. Luke walked to the door, and still paused, chewing his lip. Reid waited for him to be ready, his hand resting at Luke’s waist.
Luke sucked in a breath. “They’re good parents, and they do love us. Really. But sometimes…” He shook his head. Reid moved his hand up from Luke’s waist and then wrapped both his arms around Luke’s chest, not speaking. Luke looked back at him, smiled slightly, and then rested against Reid. They both looked down at Ethan’s sleeping form.
“He’s got you,” Reid whispered into Luke’s ear. Reid could feel a deep sigh move through Luke’s body, before he looked at Reid again and nodded.
“I try,” Luke smiled. “We can go. I’ll call them in the morning.”
“Sure?”
Luke nodded.
With his free arm, Reid picked up Luke’s small overnight bag, and they went downstairs, hand in hand, leaving Luke’s home behind them.
As they got to the car, Reid stopped Luke from opening his door. He put a hand on Luke’s neck and searched his eyes.
“What?” Luke asked. He already seemed more at ease away from his parents. He jammed his hands into his pockets, looking inquisitively at Reid, ready to be there for him too. For a moment, it made the words Reid wanted to say stick in his throat.
Reid stared at Luke intensely, devouring his face, fervently glad that he had a photographic memory, and that he would forever be able to summon it up. Reid put his hand to Luke’s smiling mouth and ran his fingers over their shape.
“No matter what, do me one favor okay? Don’t go back to a guy like Noah. You deserve better than that. You deserve somebody who doesn’t play games. Who treats you right. Noah’s not that guy.” Reid tenderly cupped the side of Luke’s face.
Luke blinked at him slowly. “Okay,” he said in a soft voice.
Reid kissed him, still keeping his fingers on Luke’s cheek.
Luke smiled, and covered Reid’s hand with his own, letting it rest on the side of his face a moment longer.
“Good, now that we’ve settled that,“ Reid said briskly, giving him a fast smile. “Let’s go back to the hotel and we can try out some of those positions you’re so curious about.” Reid put his mouth to Luke’s ear. ”How about you do me?”
Luke gaped at him, “Seriously? Now?”
Reid shrugged. “Got something more important to do? Somewhere else to be?”
“No,” Luke shook his head vigorously. “I’m ready to go. I won’t let you down,” he told Reid with an earnest look.
Reid patted him once more. “Then you’ve got the job.”
***
The drive back to the hotel, Luke never stopped talking. He seemed full of excitement, even more than normal, he rocked in his seat, waving his hands around as he spoke.
“I’m going to call a few favors in and start on that family wing, and then maybe build a brand new Peds wing too. A neuro wing?” He shot Reid a sly look. “There is so much I can do for Memorial. ” Luke drummed his fingers at his knee. “And I have other ideas. I think I can make them happen,” he said. “Like maybe I’ll look into buying a small newspaper here too. I wanted to have a gay magazine focusing on issues of gay rights. Another idea I had is -”
“Maybe focus on one idea at a time, Trust Fund,“ Reid teased.
Luke shrugged, smiling widely. “I know, you’re right. I’m just excited. I put all these ideas on hold, doubting I could make them really happen, but now. I dunno. I feel so energized!”
Reid nodded. He enjoyed listening to all of Luke’s ideas. Reid knew why he felt energized; he felt that way too. It was all the mind blowing sex. He looked at Luke’s animated face and smiled again.
Luke could do anything he wanted with his life. Reid has always believed that about him. Whatever dreams he had stored up in his heart, Luke could make them happen. Reid’s smile faded a little. He would like to see them come to fruition. It was only now that Luke seemed ready to start down a path of self discovery, and Reid would have liked to watch him take on the world with his eyes open and heart aimed so high, but Reid would be long gone by then.
“Hey,” Luke tugged at his arm. “Where are you?”
Reid forced a smile. “I’m right here.”
Luke narrowed his eyes at him, his head tilted. “Are you sure?” His face filled with concern.
“I’m fine,” Reid replied, rolling his eyes.
“Okay,” Luke answered, wrinkling his nose up, and then rolling his eyes right back at him. “Be all strong and silent.” Luke took his hand. “But I’m here if you want to talk to me.”
Reid’s mouth kicked up at the corners. “I’m fine,” he said again, but in a softer voice. Reid shook off his worries and smiled at Luke. “Tell me more about your magazine idea.”
A huge grin swept over Luke’s face. “Really? You wanna hear? ” At Reid’s nod, Luke beamed. Eagerly, Luke launched into detail about his plans. Luke was so damn excited. Clearly, all the sex had agreed with him. Maybe spending time together hadn’t hurt Luke’s confidence either.
Suddenly it occurred to Reid that if Luke were this upbeat now, what would Luke be like after he topped him? Reid felt an ache in his groin. He drove a little faster toward the hotel. Reid had only bottomed a few times. He preferred to be the one in control, but the idea of teaching Luke how to do it? Showing him how to make a man ready for his cock, and move inside of him? A thrill of anticipation ran down Reid’s spine.
Reid quickly pulled up to the building and parked the car. He and Luke both laughed as they practically leaped out of the car, and rushed inside and over to the elevator. For once, Reid was eager to ride in it. He kissed Luke a few times on the way up to his suite. Luke took off Reid’s jacket, running his hands over Reid’s back. Then the elevator doors opened and they hurried to the room, still stopping to kiss and grab at each other, and then hurrying some more. Reid fumbled, unusually klutzy, nearly dropping his key.
As they banged open the hotel door, kissing some more, Reid’s pager went off. Both he and Luke glared at it.
Reid read the message from Bob.
“Work. I gotta leave,” Reid said.
“Right now?” Luke pouted.
“Ameera’s awake,“ he told Luke. “A bit sooner than expected, but it’s good news.“
“Oh,” Luke’s face cleared. He nodded. “That’s wonderful! I’m happy for her.”
“Yeah, but I do need to run over there now.” Reid still held Luke’s waist. He knew that it was odd that he didn’t really want to leave.
“Well, I’ll just work on some foundation business on my laptop.” Luke clasped his shoulder. “I can wait for you.” He made no move to release Reid either.
Reid kissed him once more, urgently needing to taste his mouth, feel his lips. Luke moaned slightly and kissed him back. Cursing, Reid broke it off and stepped away.
“I’ll be as fast as I can.”
Luke nodded once more. He went to Reid, inhaling sharply. Luke put his lips on the side of Reid’s neck and sucked at the sensitive skin, making Reid twist his head in response. Then Luke released him, smiling at him.
“I’ll be here,” Luke promised.
Anywhere, USA PArt Two: Chapter 4
Jun. 20th, 2011 11:08 pmTitle: Anywhere USA
Author: Marsabi
Summary: This is a two part story with multiple chapters.
Part One: Abandoned as a teen, Reid is forced to live on the Snyder farm as a foster kid for a few months, before he heads off on his own, but will a certain child worm his way into Reid’s heart?
Part Two: Reid returns to Oakdale as a favor for Bob, something he planned never to do, and he can’t wait to leave town, until his past slams into him in the form of Luke Snyder and damn if Luke isn’t all grown up.
Warning: Sexual Content in some parts
Rating: PG-NC-17
Thanks to the following friends for their support of this story: shadownyc, traciamc, and Rhiannonhero
Author’s notes: This was bid on by Rhiannon Hero for the Japanese auction. Because I know Rhiannonhero loathes short chapters, these chapters will be long.
Chapter Four
When Reid came back to Ameera’s room, Noah was by her bed. Luke was there too, his back to Reid, hands jammed in his pockets.
Neither of them seemed to notice Reid standing at the door.
“I just think you should consider the risk first, “Luke was saying, “before you sign it. Read the risks- “
“This isn’t your decision to make, Luke,” Noah said in a nasty voice. “It’s mine. This is my wife.”
“I know that.” Luke’s voice sounded hoarse and desperate, “I just want to be sure before-“
“And I just want to do this thing. Now. Or don’t you want Ameera to get better?”
Luke visibly flinched.
Reid cleared his throat. “Actually, he’s right. You should read all the information I left you.”
Luke jumped in surprise and turned to Reid. Reid saw a quick flash of gratitude in Luke’s eyes. He hitched his mouth up a moment and let his eyes just rest on Luke.
“Come in,” Noah said “Don’t just stand in the door way. Luke, make room for Dr. Oliver. “
As Reid approached, Noah’s expression changed. He was all smiles . Luke moved into the corner and rocked back and forth on his heels.
Noah focused on Reid intently. “I’m so ready to have you start, Doctor Oliver. I want Ameera to get well!”
“We all want that,” Luke said. His eyes looked pleadingly at Noah, who ignored him.
Reid glanced from one to the other. “We need to discuss the possibility of your wife having suffered permanent tissue damage,” Reid said to Noah. “It could be minor or be substantial. I won’t know until I get in there. Do you understand?”
Luke made a guilty noise and started near Noah, his face full of sadness and sympathy.
“She could have brain damage?” Noah said slowly, his eyes stunned.
It always shocked Reid how much a family member often live in denial. Of course, his wife might be damaged; her brain could be smashed like rotted fruit. She might wake up fine, or she might wake up a quadriplegic, or with the thought-process of a child.
“I’m sure she’ll be okay,” Luke said. “She’s young and strong and –“
“Stop,” Noah said. “This is my problem, my wife.” He made a face like a lemon was in his mouth, his thick eyebrows knitted together angrily. “Dr. Oliver, I’d like to talk with you. In private, okay Luke?”
Luke’s expression reminded Reid of the day Luke was hurt at the pond. He’d held his hand up to his head with a look of confusion, the blood staining his fingers before Reid had carried him away. The walk back to the house, holding Luke, had felt like forever. Reid nearly tripped several times. Reid remembered that Luke hadn’t cried; he’d been dazed, and shocked that something in this world would hurt him, but he hadn’t cried.
That was how he looked right now. Like Noah had just given him an unexpected blow.
Reid sawed his finger back and forth under his jaw. He was being idiotic, remembering all this old stuff. Luke was not a child and Reid wasn’t here to fix Luke. Reid’s lips clamped together. He busied himself with the chart, fiddling with his pen.
“You understand, right?” Noah asked Luke now, his voice slightly dismissive, so different from the obsequious tones that he’d addressed Reid with earlier.
“Fine,” Luke said abruptly and turned. He briefly looked Reid’s way. Reid hadn’t planned to look up at him, but he lifted his head and met Luke’s eyes. When Reid saw embarrassment and misery reflected there, Reid’s hands curled into fists.
Luke stared dumbly at him for one more second and then he left.
“Dr. Oliver-“ Noah started to say.
Reid held up a commanding hand. He gave Noah a measuring look.
He took out his stethoscope and bent over Ameera. Whatever Noah wanted to say to him could damn well wait a moment. It was difficult to put Luke’s agonized face out of his mind as Reid checked Ameera’s vitals. He listened to her heart. He deliberately took his time with the exam.
“She sounds strong,” he informed Noah at last, “but that could change instantly.”
“I can’t believe this is happening to me,” Noah said.
“Actually,“ Reid replied, “it’s not. “ He gestured toward Ameera.
But Noah wasn’t listening; his face was buried in his hands.
“She was fine the morning I left her to go to Java. She was singing an Iraqi song.“ He looked up at Reid, “Singing! And then I come home to find Luke there dialing 911, and Ameera on the floor-“
“Luke called 911?” Reid repeated. It seemed odd to him how involved Luke seemed in this case.
“Yeah, Luke was with her and I know he’s upset about Ameera.” Noah said. “But I just can’t deal with his needs right now. This isn’t about him.” Noah looked at Reid, “Can you keep Luke out of the room?”
“He isn’t family or anything, right? “ Reid said slowly. “I don’t see a problem.”
“He’s not family, and she’s my wife.” Noah’s tone turned indignant again, as if his wife were a toy he owned and he was five. “I don’t want Luke trying to control it all. Even if he’s paying for her room and everything, I should be the one to decide for my wife what to do.”
“He’s picking up your medical costs?” Reid said. “But you don’t want him here?” This whole thing got stranger and stranger.
Noah nodded, clearly not bothered that Luke was paying for it all, even as he treated Luke like dirt.
“Yeah, Luke’s great to help out,” Noah said automatically, without any warmth. “But I need to concentrate on Ameera right now and nothing else.”
Reid felt puzzled . Somewhere there was a hidden piece here and he just wasn’t seeing it. He usually excelled at puzzles of any kind. Reid must have consumed too much of Bob’s lousy coffee; his head throbbed. He held his fingers up to his temples a moment and rubbed.
“She’s my wife,” Noah repeated possessively, giving Reid his answer.
Both men must be in love with her. Luke must be in love with Noah’s wife. That was the missing piece of the puzzle. Reid recoiled from the thought, but it was the only explanation that made sense. It explained why Luke was picking up the cost and why he looked so devastated, and why Noah looked so resentful. Reid looked at Ameera. She was a nice-looking girl. She had dark hair and a delicate face. Reid touched the girl’s cheek a moment. He thought about Luke. Right or wrong, if she was the person that Luke loved, then Reid wanted her well. He would never do less than his best for a patient, but now Reid felt a strange urgency about it.
“It’s your wife,” Reid agreed, his voice tight. “So what is it you want to do?” Reid asked carefully. “Are you going ahead with the surgery?”
“Dr. Oliver,” Noah said, “what do you think I should do?”
Reid said nothing. His freaking headache was becoming worse, and Noah’s voice was like a hammer at the back of his skull.
“Do you think we should operate?” Noah persisted.
Reid shrugged. “Yes, but –“
“Then that’s good enough for me.”
So much for this guy wanting to make his own decisions. What an ass. If he and Luke were in some sort of love triangle with Ameera, it seemed astonishing to Reid that Luke had any competition. Why would anybody want Noah over Luke? Reid blew out a breath. He needed to let this go. It wasn’t his job to care about any of this. It didn’t matter. Noah’s agreement gave Reid what he wanted-a magnificent operation, and then he’d take the fastest exit out of this insane asylum.
“Fine” he looked abruptly at Noah. “We’ll proceed with the operation.”
Noah nodded. He picked up the consent forms and dutifully signed them.
***
The Snyder farm practically glowed in the setting sun. It seemed smaller than Reid recalled, but still beautiful. The leaves hadn’t started to turn yet, but soon they would be glowing with color. The fields stretched out as far as you could see. Reid knew that just beyond the ridge, the pond was waiting.
Reid smiled slightly. He almost missed that pit of black water. He remembered how the bottom of it would coat his toes in soft mud and the water was always crisp, even on the hottest day. It always smelled like wet grass and flowers there. Now he swam in chlorinated water of YMCAs, where the only smell was of chemicals.
He loosened his tie a little and looked around. He should have stopped first at Yo’s and had a few beers. Reid yanked at his tie some more; it still felt too damn tight. He estimated how long he could just stand on the Snyder porch before somebody found him. He walked up another step. Finally, he reached the front door and knocked.
Emma answered the door. Her round face broke into a smile of welcome. She dusted some flour from her hands and greeted Reid warmly.
“It’s so good to see you, “she said.
“You too.” Reid had always felt comfortable with Emma. They’d had a simple relationship of food.
He was about to comment on how nice the farm looked, when Lily appeared.
“Reid, it’s been a long time.” Lily said in a more formal tone than Emma’s. “How are you?”
Lily looked around at him and Reid suddenly realized he’d forgotten to bring anything like flowers or wine to the dinner.
“You look good,” Lily added, going in for a hug.
Reid grimaced at the little squeeze she gave him. But he managed a smile.
Just then, a couple of kids barreled into Reid as they dashed for the door.
“You’re it!”
“You are!”
They ran down the porch and out to the yard like crazed puppies.
“Children!” Emma called them, “We have a guest.”
“What can you do?” Lily said with a tiny shrug. She went back into the house.
“I got you both!” Luke bellowed out at the kids, appearing quite suddenly from behind the house. He chased them around in circles.
“Goodness! Stop it,” Emma scolded. They stopped and Reid saw that all three had the same wide smile.
“Ethan and Natalie - go upstairs and wash up. Natalie it’s your night to set the table.” Emma shook her head at them . “And say hello to Dr. Oliver.”
“Hello,” the kids dutifully chorused. Reid offered a hand to them and they just giggled. They ran inside.
“You came,” Luke said, still in the yard. He smiled at Reid.
“I did.”
“I’m glad,” Luke said simply, but his eyes shined.
“Luke,” Emma instructed. “Dinner won’t be for a little bit. Why not show Reid around the farm again? He might enjoy that.”
“Okay.”
Luke gestured for Reid to come down and join him.
“Want to go to the barn first?”
“Sure. Might as well start with the appetizing smell of manure.”
Luke laughed and then led the way. As he unlocked the barn door, he said, “Don’t let my dad hear you say that. He’d bottle this smell if he could.”
“Ahh, now I know his secret with the ladies.”
Luke sighed. “That would be funny, Reid. If my mom wasn’t hoping he’ll show up tonight.”
“Oh. So Holden and Lily….“
“Split up,” Luke smiled painfully. “Again.”
“Sorry,” Reid said, his eyes softening on Luke.
“Oh well,” Luke tried to shrug it off. “Hope springs eternal.”
So did dysfunction, Reid thought, but he said nothing.
“We don’t even live at the farm right now. Mom has a place in town. We come to see Emma and Dad, but if Mom comes then he usually isn’t around.” Luke went over and gently patted a cow.
Reid listened, but he didn’t know what to say.
“So,” Luke said in an overly bright tone, still patting the stupid cow. “How’ve you been?”
Reid nodded. “No complaints.”
“Are you happy at the Mayo Clinic?”
“For the most part.”
Luke studied him with his expressive eyes. “Are you happy outside of work? “
“There’s a life outside of work?”
Luke half-smiled at that. He gave the cow one last pat. Reid made a face at the animal. Milking bovines was one job he never wanted again. It had taken him years to forget the rubbery teat in his hand.
“Is being a doctor really everything? “ Luke said.
Before Reid could respond, Luke walked closer to him.
“There’s nothing else you want in life?”
He was close enough that Reid felt the heat from his body and smelled the sweetness of his breath.
“What about your life?” Reid asked quickly. He tactfully moved away from Luke. “You’re in what? Your last year of college?” Reid was genuinely curious about Luke’s life, which he marked as an oddity. Usually, anything outside of medicine, Reid just tuned out.
Luke took a moment to answer. “I’m not in school right now, actually.” Luke studied his feet.
“Oh? “ Reid frowned slightly. “You decided to drop out?”
Luke hesitated. “Not exactly.” Luke glanced away. “I made a pretty big mistake and was asked to leave.“ He had a red spot of humiliation on his cheeks now. Reluctantly, he looked back at Reid. “Can we just change the subject?”
Reid nodded. “Sure.” Then he paused a second. “But how bad could it be? Did you hurt somebody?”
“No, of course not. It wasn’t anything like that.”
“Okay. But Holden and Lily didn’t defend you? Stick up for you?”
Luke walked back over to the cow’s pen. He rubbed his hands over the wood.
“Why should they?” Luke gave a slight shake of his head. ”I told you that I made a mistake. I deserved it.”
Reid tapped his hand against his thigh impatiently. “And nobody else in Oakdale has ever made one of those?” Reid scoffed. He hitched his body forward a little and took a small step toward Luke. “No matter what, they should have stuck up for you.” Then, as his eyes met Luke’s, Reid tried to lighten the mood. “Besides, couldn’t they just buy you a new university or something?”
Luke stared at him. “You know, nobody else is like you, Reid.”
Reid wasn’t sure if it was a compliment or a criticism.
“I’m unique,” Reid agreed, a little awkwardly.
Luke nodded. He skimmed his hands over the wood again.
“You’ll get a splinter doing that,” Reid warned.
Luke grinned then. “Unique,” he repeated suddenly.
He crossed the distance between them and gently brushed his hand at Reid’s collar. “I really missed you sometimes.”
Reid was silent. Luke played with his collar. He looked into Reid’s eyes. “Did you ever miss us? Miss Oakdale?”
“I’m too busy to miss things. “
“Are you?” Luke said softly.
Reid forced his gaze away from Luke’s. The barn suddenly felt like a furnace. Reid wiped a bead of sweat from his forehead and then glanced up.
“’Remember when we used to go up there? “ he asked Luke, pointing to the hayloft.
Luke, thank goodness, had stopped with his collar. His hand fell away and followed Reid’s gaze.
“I loved it up there. I used to hide out and just think.”
Reid nodded, suddenly he could see Luke as a boy again. He’d come back from his job at Memorial and often find him in the barn. It didn’t matter that the days were hot and the barn stunk, Luke would be in shorts and a T-shirt, barefoot, and drinking a Coke. He’d usually been surrounded by papers and markers too.
“Didn’t you write up there? “ Reid said now. “Filled up that notebook with those superhero cartoons, right?”
“You remember? “ Luke laughed, color flooding his cheeks. “I thought I’d be the next Stan Lee. “ He smiled sweetly at Reid.
“You were pretty good at writing.” Reid gave him a quick smile in return. Then he began to climb up to the hay bales.
Luke followed him. Soon they were sitting side by side, swinging their legs off the ledge, surrounded by hay.
“And you were all about medicine,” Luke smiled. “What’s being a surgeon like?”
Reid shrugged. “Like connecting the dots.”
“I doubt operating is that simple,” Luke laughed.
Reid smiled. “You’d be surprised how it all goes together so easily. If you understand it, it’s like the patterns stars make in the sky, you know? Do you remember how you used to like to look up at them as a kid? We took out Holden’s binoculars a few times and tried to find Orion and the Great Bear, right? “ Reid’s body relaxed as he became lost in the memory. The binoculars were second rate, but the stars out at the farm were always clear.
Reid turned to Luke. “Remember looking with me at them? You didn’t see the connection at first, but then you got it. From then on, we saw all these amazing constellations. The brain is like that. At first, it just looks like this alien spaghetti, but then it begins to reveal its true beauty and it has a shape and a pattern, you know? It’s incredible. No two are alike. ”
Pulling back, Reid suddenly realized that he was doing all the talking. Luke’s head was tilted close to his own, almost touching. Crap. Had he really just geeked out like that? It was Luke’s fault; he was too good a listener. Reid hadn’t babbled like that in years.
Reid cleared his throat several times.
Luke nudged him gently. His eyes were soft, his lips smiling gently. “Hmm, the brain and constellations? Are you a bit romantic about your job, Reid?” Luke teased.
Reid smacked his forehead. “Oh, I forgot to tell you about the fungus, the bad food, and the moronic interns too.”
“Now that sounds like you.“ Luke grinned.
They both laughed.
“It isn’t romantic,” Reid admitted sheepishly. “It’s bleeding and vomiting and pissing and fighting – it’s life and death. But on a good day, it’s saving somebody too.”
Reid picked up a few stray pieces of hay and started to braid them together. He was still curious about Luke and college, but he also wanted the night to go well. He was enjoying it. He liked just sitting next to Luke, high up in the barn, talking. Reid couldn’t recall the last time he just shared his thoughts with anybody, outside of medicine.
“I didn’t mean to bring up a sore subject before,” Reid offered. “With college.”
Luke turned to him. “It’s not you. You’re fine.”
There was a silence. It occurred to Reid that he should be asking Luke more about his life.
“So what do you do with your time now? Work here?”
“I run a foundation. We work with charities.”
“Impressive.” Reid was about to ask what exact charities Luke sponsored, when Luke shook his head.
“Not really,” Luke caught his lip with his teeth. “The money came from Damian.”
Reid knew Damian was a tender issue for Luke. In all the months that Reid had spent on the farm, Damian had never called Luke. His questions had again hit upon something bruised inside of Luke. He thought about what to say.
“Does that matter?” Reid asked at last. “It’s not where you got it, right? It’s what you do with it.”
“Yeah?” Luke said. His eyes grew larger. “Maybe you’re right.”
“I’m always right.”
Luke snorted and then laughed.
“You know what, Reid? Things have been kind of rough lately. But seeing you again has been one of the few bright spots.” Luke gently covered Reid’s hand with his own a moment.
Reid was aware of his mouth suddenly being dry. Luke’s touch almost made him feel light-headed. He took his hand away.
Luke looked disconcerted too. He jammed his hand into his pocket.
“Tell me more about your foundation,” Reid suggested.
Luke nodded eagerly. “I’ve actually been thinking about the foundation a lot. And about hospitals. I’m considering working on some funding for Memorial. I hate how the walls are always white. I hate the smells, and the way families have nowhere to relax. Wouldn’t it be great to have a special wing where families can gather and maybe even spend the night? My foundation might actually be able to build that. One day, I hope to do it,” Luke said. Then he bit his lip. “You probably hate that idea.”
“No,” Reid answered slowly, “It’s not completely dumb.” He flashed Luke a fast smile. “And it keeps the families out of my way.”
“Gee , thanks,” Luke said dryly. “That was exactly my goal.”
“Any time.”
Luke shook his head at him. “Seriously though, it’s awful for the people doing the waiting in the hospital. Ever since Ameera got ill, I’ve been thinking about it.”
“Speaking of Ameera,” Reid replied, “what’s up with that? What’s going on with the three of you there?” The moment the words left Reid’s mouth, he could tell he once again said the exact wrong thing.
Luke’s face closed up.
That was why he hated making conversation. Trying to relate to people always just ended in a mess.
Luke started to climb down the ladder.
“What?” Reid asked, following. “You’re leaving?”
“Well, dinner is pretty soon.“ Luke said, walking at rapid speed toward the door. “We should go wash up.”
“Luke-“ Reid called. But he wouldn’t stop or look at Reid.
Reid went after him, knocking down a few empty milk jugs in his pursuit.
“Hey,” Reid caught Luke on the arm and turned him around. “Why are you so upset about her?”
“I-I’m not.” Luke wouldn’t meet his gaze; he seemed to be somewhere deep inside himself.
Reid was tempted to give him a little shake.
“You’re practically running out the door,” Reid said. “I get you care about her, but –“
Luke’s dark eyes turned fearful. “Is she going to be okay?”
“I’ll do my best. “ Reid studied him. “But I can’t make you any promises.”
Nodding, Luke tried to smile. “I know that. And Noah and I will be there for her when she wakes up.”
Reid didn’t say anything for a moment. Then honesty forced him to speak. He shook his head. “I doubt that. Noah asked that you keep out for now. He requested-”
“Noah said that?” Luke interrupted. “He doesn’t want me there now?”
“Only Noah or family.”
“Why would he say that?” Luke asked stiffly. “I -I was just trying to help.” Then Luke gave a shrug, his smile failed again. “Well, if that’s what Noah wants…”
Reid stared at Luke, at the intense hurt on his face, bewildered by it.
“Why do you care?” Reid asked finally. “It makes sense that he might only want his family there. I get you’re close, but he wants to take care of his wife-“ Reid was fishing slightly, waiting for Luke to confess to a love affair with Ameera or a broken heart or something.
“Noah has no family,” Luke said abruptly. “And forgive me if I want to take care of my friends.” Pouting, Luke ran a hand through his hair.
“Yeah,” Reid said, “I heard about how you’re taking care of them. Do you pay all of your other friends’ bills too? If so, sign me up. I got some loans from medical school still hanging over my head.”
“You don’t understand. “ Luke said.
“Enlighten me.”
Luke didn’t answer. He seemed unable to say a word. He had a guilty expression, the same one he’d have as a boy when he took too much candy or stole flowers from the neighbor’s garden to give to his mother. He averted his eyes.
Reid touched him on the shoulder.
“Tell me,” Reid said.
Luke stared into his eyes. Then he drew in a deep breath.
Reid steeled himself, ready to hear some sappy love confession.
“Look, I can’t get into the whole thing, but what happened with Ameera? Noah kind of blames me. And it’s –“ Luke’s eyes filled. “It is kind of my fault.”
“Your fault?” Reid eyes bugged. “Because you were in the room when she collapsed?”
Reid watched as Luke shuddered with emotion. He gave a barely perceptible nod. “Ameera and I – we were arguing that day. Really badly. “
“About what?”
Luke waved his hand away. “That doesn’t matter. What matters is I yelled at her. I said things. I was,” he sniffed, “awful to her And she became upset, and then she just-“His eyes widened. “She just began to seize and fell on the floor…”
“Luke,” Reid said sternly. “That’s not your fault. “
“I was so mean and Noah came in and he –“
“He’s an upset husband looking to blame somebody. I’m telling you that you can’t cause a seizure like that-“
Luke’s head snapped up. Reid was taken aback by the raw emotion on Luke’s face. “Noah thinks I got her so agitated that she just- “
“Sure,“ Reid drawled. “By all means let’s ignore the world class doctor.”
“But I screamed at her, Reid, I -“Luke looked away.
“So what?” Reid made a sour face. “If yelling at somebody and making them be emotional caused brain trauma, then half the staff working for me would have succumbed to a brain hemorrhage by now.”
Reid tucked his hand under Luke’s chin and forced their eyes to meet again. “Bad things happen sometimes. The body fails. Her brain might have had this problem lying dormant for years already. It just happened. That’s all. “
There was a silence as Luke thought this over.
“I know the Luke Snyder Way was always to take the world on your shoulders, “ Reid said. “But listen to me. This wasn’t because of you.” He released Luke’s chin.
Luke still said nothing.
“It’s not your fault,“ Reid repeated once more. “Don’t make me tattoo it on your ass,” he threatened.
Luke looked at him then and gave a small grin.
Reid smiled back. He liked how the light was back in Luke’s eyes again. He’d looked so depressed for a moment.
“Listen, I know you’re trying to make me feel better,” Luke said. “In your strange way.”
“I’m not.” Reid denied. “I just have nothing better to do until dinner.”
Luke nodded, “Right okay, Reid. “ He smiled at him again.
Just then the door to the barn swung open with a crash that startled them both.
“Dinner,” Natalie said, “Come on.”
***
At dinner, Reid immediately saw that Lily had not changed. She was still beautiful and still all about her own needs. She rambled on about some perfume factory she wanted to invest in, all the while looking at the door for Holden to magically appear. Lily moped the entire meal, and Luke sympathetically and patiently patted her back.
Faith, now a sulky teen, barely said a word. She just gave her mother evil glares and pushed her food around on her plate. Luke acted like he didn’t see Faith’s sour expression and he talked with his sister warmly, even kissing the top of her head. Faith’s expression softened just a second for her brother, before she returned to a gloomy, long-suffering pose.
The two younger ones, Natalie and Ethan, were pretty cute for little crumb snatchers. Reid watched as Luke easily gave them both piggy back rides around the kitchen on his shoulders. Then, with his face glowing with real affection, Luke listened to each of his siblings tell him about their day. Watching him, Reid felt lighter too and allowed a tiny smile to touch his own lips.
Reid knew from the start that his Uncle Angus was a bastard. It had made him tough and wary about life. When he’d come to Oakdale as a boy, he’d easily seen the train-wreck of a marriage Holden and Lily had too. So seeing Luke now pushing fire trucks up the stairs with Ethan and then having a tea party with Natalie’s dolls, Reid was amazed that goodness, that gentleness in Luke was still so visible. It was right there for the whole world to see. Given his model for family life, Luke should have grown up to be guarded or selfish.
“Luke, Luke,” Natalie cheered him as Luke laughingly gave in to her request for a hand stand. He planted his hands down and then attempted to straighten his legs up over his head. Luke’s tee-shirt fell, exposing his flat stomach. Reid caught a glimpse of some golden hairs starting just underneath his navel and trailing downward; he looked away.
“Ahh,” Luke yelled out as he fell over. “I almost had it.”
Natalie and Ethan clapped for him anyhow. Lily even smiled for a moment.
“Thank you, thank you,” Luke said to the applause and pretended to brush at his shoulders with mock importance.
“Smooth move,” Reid said to him dryly. “Maybe you could put your foundation’s money into supporting the circus.”
“Only if they hire me for the opening act,” Luke replied him with a beaming smile, not at all insulted.
The best part of the meal was still Emma’s cooking. Luke was right; she hadn’t lost her touch. He gobbled up the roasted chicken and twice-baked potatoes and apple crumb cake.
Emma seemed delighted with Reid’s appetite. She kept scooping him out more with a please expression on her face. “You always were a good eater,” she praised him, and Reid felt foolish at the rush of warmth spreading through his body at Emma’s proud smile.
“I was,” he agreed, his mouth still full of potato.
“But such a serious boy too,” Emma mused, as she topped his potato with more sour cream.
Reid said nothing to that. For serious, his mind heard ‘nerd’ and ‘geek.’
After dinner, Emma and Luke both walked Reid to his car.
“Come again tomorrow,” Emma told him. “I insist.”
“No I-“
“Oh come on Reid,” Luke laughed. “You’re going to turn grandma down?”
“It’s how I show my love,” Emma teased sweetly. “By fattening you up.”
Reid smiled. “Okay. Tomorrow.”
Emma nodded and went into the house.
“Tomorrow,” Luke repeated and clasped Reid gently on the arm. Reid looked at Luke’s fingers holding him, then he backed away.
Reid climbed into his car quickly. Luke still stood there watching him. As he started the car, Luke smiled and gave him a small wave. Reid frowned at him. He never waved. He nodded his head curtly at Luke.
Luke waved again, more enthusiastically.
“Bye!” he shouted. “Come back tomorrow.”
Reid lifted up his hand like a magnetic was pulling it. He waved at Luke. As he drove off into the night, Reid fought a desire to keep on driving, until he was well past the boundaries of Oakdale and all the sloppy emotions churning inside of him.
Author: Marsabi
Summary: This is a two part story with multiple chapters.
Part One: Abandoned as a teen, Reid is forced to live on the Snyder farm as a foster kid for a few months, before he heads off on his own, but will a certain child worm his way into Reid’s heart?
Part Two: Reid returns to Oakdale as a favor for Bob, something he planned never to do, and he can’t wait to leave town, until his past slams into him in the form of Luke Snyder and damn if Luke isn’t all grown up.
Warning: Sexual Content in some parts
Rating: PG-NC-17
Thanks to the following friends for their support of this story: shadownyc, traciamc, and Rhiannonhero
Author’s notes: This was bid on by Rhiannon Hero for the Japanese auction. Because I know Rhiannonhero loathes short chapters, these chapters will be long.
Chapter Four
When Reid came back to Ameera’s room, Noah was by her bed. Luke was there too, his back to Reid, hands jammed in his pockets.
Neither of them seemed to notice Reid standing at the door.
“I just think you should consider the risk first, “Luke was saying, “before you sign it. Read the risks- “
“This isn’t your decision to make, Luke,” Noah said in a nasty voice. “It’s mine. This is my wife.”
“I know that.” Luke’s voice sounded hoarse and desperate, “I just want to be sure before-“
“And I just want to do this thing. Now. Or don’t you want Ameera to get better?”
Luke visibly flinched.
Reid cleared his throat. “Actually, he’s right. You should read all the information I left you.”
Luke jumped in surprise and turned to Reid. Reid saw a quick flash of gratitude in Luke’s eyes. He hitched his mouth up a moment and let his eyes just rest on Luke.
“Come in,” Noah said “Don’t just stand in the door way. Luke, make room for Dr. Oliver. “
As Reid approached, Noah’s expression changed. He was all smiles . Luke moved into the corner and rocked back and forth on his heels.
Noah focused on Reid intently. “I’m so ready to have you start, Doctor Oliver. I want Ameera to get well!”
“We all want that,” Luke said. His eyes looked pleadingly at Noah, who ignored him.
Reid glanced from one to the other. “We need to discuss the possibility of your wife having suffered permanent tissue damage,” Reid said to Noah. “It could be minor or be substantial. I won’t know until I get in there. Do you understand?”
Luke made a guilty noise and started near Noah, his face full of sadness and sympathy.
“She could have brain damage?” Noah said slowly, his eyes stunned.
It always shocked Reid how much a family member often live in denial. Of course, his wife might be damaged; her brain could be smashed like rotted fruit. She might wake up fine, or she might wake up a quadriplegic, or with the thought-process of a child.
“I’m sure she’ll be okay,” Luke said. “She’s young and strong and –“
“Stop,” Noah said. “This is my problem, my wife.” He made a face like a lemon was in his mouth, his thick eyebrows knitted together angrily. “Dr. Oliver, I’d like to talk with you. In private, okay Luke?”
Luke’s expression reminded Reid of the day Luke was hurt at the pond. He’d held his hand up to his head with a look of confusion, the blood staining his fingers before Reid had carried him away. The walk back to the house, holding Luke, had felt like forever. Reid nearly tripped several times. Reid remembered that Luke hadn’t cried; he’d been dazed, and shocked that something in this world would hurt him, but he hadn’t cried.
That was how he looked right now. Like Noah had just given him an unexpected blow.
Reid sawed his finger back and forth under his jaw. He was being idiotic, remembering all this old stuff. Luke was not a child and Reid wasn’t here to fix Luke. Reid’s lips clamped together. He busied himself with the chart, fiddling with his pen.
“You understand, right?” Noah asked Luke now, his voice slightly dismissive, so different from the obsequious tones that he’d addressed Reid with earlier.
“Fine,” Luke said abruptly and turned. He briefly looked Reid’s way. Reid hadn’t planned to look up at him, but he lifted his head and met Luke’s eyes. When Reid saw embarrassment and misery reflected there, Reid’s hands curled into fists.
Luke stared dumbly at him for one more second and then he left.
“Dr. Oliver-“ Noah started to say.
Reid held up a commanding hand. He gave Noah a measuring look.
He took out his stethoscope and bent over Ameera. Whatever Noah wanted to say to him could damn well wait a moment. It was difficult to put Luke’s agonized face out of his mind as Reid checked Ameera’s vitals. He listened to her heart. He deliberately took his time with the exam.
“She sounds strong,” he informed Noah at last, “but that could change instantly.”
“I can’t believe this is happening to me,” Noah said.
“Actually,“ Reid replied, “it’s not. “ He gestured toward Ameera.
But Noah wasn’t listening; his face was buried in his hands.
“She was fine the morning I left her to go to Java. She was singing an Iraqi song.“ He looked up at Reid, “Singing! And then I come home to find Luke there dialing 911, and Ameera on the floor-“
“Luke called 911?” Reid repeated. It seemed odd to him how involved Luke seemed in this case.
“Yeah, Luke was with her and I know he’s upset about Ameera.” Noah said. “But I just can’t deal with his needs right now. This isn’t about him.” Noah looked at Reid, “Can you keep Luke out of the room?”
“He isn’t family or anything, right? “ Reid said slowly. “I don’t see a problem.”
“He’s not family, and she’s my wife.” Noah’s tone turned indignant again, as if his wife were a toy he owned and he was five. “I don’t want Luke trying to control it all. Even if he’s paying for her room and everything, I should be the one to decide for my wife what to do.”
“He’s picking up your medical costs?” Reid said. “But you don’t want him here?” This whole thing got stranger and stranger.
Noah nodded, clearly not bothered that Luke was paying for it all, even as he treated Luke like dirt.
“Yeah, Luke’s great to help out,” Noah said automatically, without any warmth. “But I need to concentrate on Ameera right now and nothing else.”
Reid felt puzzled . Somewhere there was a hidden piece here and he just wasn’t seeing it. He usually excelled at puzzles of any kind. Reid must have consumed too much of Bob’s lousy coffee; his head throbbed. He held his fingers up to his temples a moment and rubbed.
“She’s my wife,” Noah repeated possessively, giving Reid his answer.
Both men must be in love with her. Luke must be in love with Noah’s wife. That was the missing piece of the puzzle. Reid recoiled from the thought, but it was the only explanation that made sense. It explained why Luke was picking up the cost and why he looked so devastated, and why Noah looked so resentful. Reid looked at Ameera. She was a nice-looking girl. She had dark hair and a delicate face. Reid touched the girl’s cheek a moment. He thought about Luke. Right or wrong, if she was the person that Luke loved, then Reid wanted her well. He would never do less than his best for a patient, but now Reid felt a strange urgency about it.
“It’s your wife,” Reid agreed, his voice tight. “So what is it you want to do?” Reid asked carefully. “Are you going ahead with the surgery?”
“Dr. Oliver,” Noah said, “what do you think I should do?”
Reid said nothing. His freaking headache was becoming worse, and Noah’s voice was like a hammer at the back of his skull.
“Do you think we should operate?” Noah persisted.
Reid shrugged. “Yes, but –“
“Then that’s good enough for me.”
So much for this guy wanting to make his own decisions. What an ass. If he and Luke were in some sort of love triangle with Ameera, it seemed astonishing to Reid that Luke had any competition. Why would anybody want Noah over Luke? Reid blew out a breath. He needed to let this go. It wasn’t his job to care about any of this. It didn’t matter. Noah’s agreement gave Reid what he wanted-a magnificent operation, and then he’d take the fastest exit out of this insane asylum.
“Fine” he looked abruptly at Noah. “We’ll proceed with the operation.”
Noah nodded. He picked up the consent forms and dutifully signed them.
***
The Snyder farm practically glowed in the setting sun. It seemed smaller than Reid recalled, but still beautiful. The leaves hadn’t started to turn yet, but soon they would be glowing with color. The fields stretched out as far as you could see. Reid knew that just beyond the ridge, the pond was waiting.
Reid smiled slightly. He almost missed that pit of black water. He remembered how the bottom of it would coat his toes in soft mud and the water was always crisp, even on the hottest day. It always smelled like wet grass and flowers there. Now he swam in chlorinated water of YMCAs, where the only smell was of chemicals.
He loosened his tie a little and looked around. He should have stopped first at Yo’s and had a few beers. Reid yanked at his tie some more; it still felt too damn tight. He estimated how long he could just stand on the Snyder porch before somebody found him. He walked up another step. Finally, he reached the front door and knocked.
Emma answered the door. Her round face broke into a smile of welcome. She dusted some flour from her hands and greeted Reid warmly.
“It’s so good to see you, “she said.
“You too.” Reid had always felt comfortable with Emma. They’d had a simple relationship of food.
He was about to comment on how nice the farm looked, when Lily appeared.
“Reid, it’s been a long time.” Lily said in a more formal tone than Emma’s. “How are you?”
Lily looked around at him and Reid suddenly realized he’d forgotten to bring anything like flowers or wine to the dinner.
“You look good,” Lily added, going in for a hug.
Reid grimaced at the little squeeze she gave him. But he managed a smile.
Just then, a couple of kids barreled into Reid as they dashed for the door.
“You’re it!”
“You are!”
They ran down the porch and out to the yard like crazed puppies.
“Children!” Emma called them, “We have a guest.”
“What can you do?” Lily said with a tiny shrug. She went back into the house.
“I got you both!” Luke bellowed out at the kids, appearing quite suddenly from behind the house. He chased them around in circles.
“Goodness! Stop it,” Emma scolded. They stopped and Reid saw that all three had the same wide smile.
“Ethan and Natalie - go upstairs and wash up. Natalie it’s your night to set the table.” Emma shook her head at them . “And say hello to Dr. Oliver.”
“Hello,” the kids dutifully chorused. Reid offered a hand to them and they just giggled. They ran inside.
“You came,” Luke said, still in the yard. He smiled at Reid.
“I did.”
“I’m glad,” Luke said simply, but his eyes shined.
“Luke,” Emma instructed. “Dinner won’t be for a little bit. Why not show Reid around the farm again? He might enjoy that.”
“Okay.”
Luke gestured for Reid to come down and join him.
“Want to go to the barn first?”
“Sure. Might as well start with the appetizing smell of manure.”
Luke laughed and then led the way. As he unlocked the barn door, he said, “Don’t let my dad hear you say that. He’d bottle this smell if he could.”
“Ahh, now I know his secret with the ladies.”
Luke sighed. “That would be funny, Reid. If my mom wasn’t hoping he’ll show up tonight.”
“Oh. So Holden and Lily….“
“Split up,” Luke smiled painfully. “Again.”
“Sorry,” Reid said, his eyes softening on Luke.
“Oh well,” Luke tried to shrug it off. “Hope springs eternal.”
So did dysfunction, Reid thought, but he said nothing.
“We don’t even live at the farm right now. Mom has a place in town. We come to see Emma and Dad, but if Mom comes then he usually isn’t around.” Luke went over and gently patted a cow.
Reid listened, but he didn’t know what to say.
“So,” Luke said in an overly bright tone, still patting the stupid cow. “How’ve you been?”
Reid nodded. “No complaints.”
“Are you happy at the Mayo Clinic?”
“For the most part.”
Luke studied him with his expressive eyes. “Are you happy outside of work? “
“There’s a life outside of work?”
Luke half-smiled at that. He gave the cow one last pat. Reid made a face at the animal. Milking bovines was one job he never wanted again. It had taken him years to forget the rubbery teat in his hand.
“Is being a doctor really everything? “ Luke said.
Before Reid could respond, Luke walked closer to him.
“There’s nothing else you want in life?”
He was close enough that Reid felt the heat from his body and smelled the sweetness of his breath.
“What about your life?” Reid asked quickly. He tactfully moved away from Luke. “You’re in what? Your last year of college?” Reid was genuinely curious about Luke’s life, which he marked as an oddity. Usually, anything outside of medicine, Reid just tuned out.
Luke took a moment to answer. “I’m not in school right now, actually.” Luke studied his feet.
“Oh? “ Reid frowned slightly. “You decided to drop out?”
Luke hesitated. “Not exactly.” Luke glanced away. “I made a pretty big mistake and was asked to leave.“ He had a red spot of humiliation on his cheeks now. Reluctantly, he looked back at Reid. “Can we just change the subject?”
Reid nodded. “Sure.” Then he paused a second. “But how bad could it be? Did you hurt somebody?”
“No, of course not. It wasn’t anything like that.”
“Okay. But Holden and Lily didn’t defend you? Stick up for you?”
Luke walked back over to the cow’s pen. He rubbed his hands over the wood.
“Why should they?” Luke gave a slight shake of his head. ”I told you that I made a mistake. I deserved it.”
Reid tapped his hand against his thigh impatiently. “And nobody else in Oakdale has ever made one of those?” Reid scoffed. He hitched his body forward a little and took a small step toward Luke. “No matter what, they should have stuck up for you.” Then, as his eyes met Luke’s, Reid tried to lighten the mood. “Besides, couldn’t they just buy you a new university or something?”
Luke stared at him. “You know, nobody else is like you, Reid.”
Reid wasn’t sure if it was a compliment or a criticism.
“I’m unique,” Reid agreed, a little awkwardly.
Luke nodded. He skimmed his hands over the wood again.
“You’ll get a splinter doing that,” Reid warned.
Luke grinned then. “Unique,” he repeated suddenly.
He crossed the distance between them and gently brushed his hand at Reid’s collar. “I really missed you sometimes.”
Reid was silent. Luke played with his collar. He looked into Reid’s eyes. “Did you ever miss us? Miss Oakdale?”
“I’m too busy to miss things. “
“Are you?” Luke said softly.
Reid forced his gaze away from Luke’s. The barn suddenly felt like a furnace. Reid wiped a bead of sweat from his forehead and then glanced up.
“’Remember when we used to go up there? “ he asked Luke, pointing to the hayloft.
Luke, thank goodness, had stopped with his collar. His hand fell away and followed Reid’s gaze.
“I loved it up there. I used to hide out and just think.”
Reid nodded, suddenly he could see Luke as a boy again. He’d come back from his job at Memorial and often find him in the barn. It didn’t matter that the days were hot and the barn stunk, Luke would be in shorts and a T-shirt, barefoot, and drinking a Coke. He’d usually been surrounded by papers and markers too.
“Didn’t you write up there? “ Reid said now. “Filled up that notebook with those superhero cartoons, right?”
“You remember? “ Luke laughed, color flooding his cheeks. “I thought I’d be the next Stan Lee. “ He smiled sweetly at Reid.
“You were pretty good at writing.” Reid gave him a quick smile in return. Then he began to climb up to the hay bales.
Luke followed him. Soon they were sitting side by side, swinging their legs off the ledge, surrounded by hay.
“And you were all about medicine,” Luke smiled. “What’s being a surgeon like?”
Reid shrugged. “Like connecting the dots.”
“I doubt operating is that simple,” Luke laughed.
Reid smiled. “You’d be surprised how it all goes together so easily. If you understand it, it’s like the patterns stars make in the sky, you know? Do you remember how you used to like to look up at them as a kid? We took out Holden’s binoculars a few times and tried to find Orion and the Great Bear, right? “ Reid’s body relaxed as he became lost in the memory. The binoculars were second rate, but the stars out at the farm were always clear.
Reid turned to Luke. “Remember looking with me at them? You didn’t see the connection at first, but then you got it. From then on, we saw all these amazing constellations. The brain is like that. At first, it just looks like this alien spaghetti, but then it begins to reveal its true beauty and it has a shape and a pattern, you know? It’s incredible. No two are alike. ”
Pulling back, Reid suddenly realized that he was doing all the talking. Luke’s head was tilted close to his own, almost touching. Crap. Had he really just geeked out like that? It was Luke’s fault; he was too good a listener. Reid hadn’t babbled like that in years.
Reid cleared his throat several times.
Luke nudged him gently. His eyes were soft, his lips smiling gently. “Hmm, the brain and constellations? Are you a bit romantic about your job, Reid?” Luke teased.
Reid smacked his forehead. “Oh, I forgot to tell you about the fungus, the bad food, and the moronic interns too.”
“Now that sounds like you.“ Luke grinned.
They both laughed.
“It isn’t romantic,” Reid admitted sheepishly. “It’s bleeding and vomiting and pissing and fighting – it’s life and death. But on a good day, it’s saving somebody too.”
Reid picked up a few stray pieces of hay and started to braid them together. He was still curious about Luke and college, but he also wanted the night to go well. He was enjoying it. He liked just sitting next to Luke, high up in the barn, talking. Reid couldn’t recall the last time he just shared his thoughts with anybody, outside of medicine.
“I didn’t mean to bring up a sore subject before,” Reid offered. “With college.”
Luke turned to him. “It’s not you. You’re fine.”
There was a silence. It occurred to Reid that he should be asking Luke more about his life.
“So what do you do with your time now? Work here?”
“I run a foundation. We work with charities.”
“Impressive.” Reid was about to ask what exact charities Luke sponsored, when Luke shook his head.
“Not really,” Luke caught his lip with his teeth. “The money came from Damian.”
Reid knew Damian was a tender issue for Luke. In all the months that Reid had spent on the farm, Damian had never called Luke. His questions had again hit upon something bruised inside of Luke. He thought about what to say.
“Does that matter?” Reid asked at last. “It’s not where you got it, right? It’s what you do with it.”
“Yeah?” Luke said. His eyes grew larger. “Maybe you’re right.”
“I’m always right.”
Luke snorted and then laughed.
“You know what, Reid? Things have been kind of rough lately. But seeing you again has been one of the few bright spots.” Luke gently covered Reid’s hand with his own a moment.
Reid was aware of his mouth suddenly being dry. Luke’s touch almost made him feel light-headed. He took his hand away.
Luke looked disconcerted too. He jammed his hand into his pocket.
“Tell me more about your foundation,” Reid suggested.
Luke nodded eagerly. “I’ve actually been thinking about the foundation a lot. And about hospitals. I’m considering working on some funding for Memorial. I hate how the walls are always white. I hate the smells, and the way families have nowhere to relax. Wouldn’t it be great to have a special wing where families can gather and maybe even spend the night? My foundation might actually be able to build that. One day, I hope to do it,” Luke said. Then he bit his lip. “You probably hate that idea.”
“No,” Reid answered slowly, “It’s not completely dumb.” He flashed Luke a fast smile. “And it keeps the families out of my way.”
“Gee , thanks,” Luke said dryly. “That was exactly my goal.”
“Any time.”
Luke shook his head at him. “Seriously though, it’s awful for the people doing the waiting in the hospital. Ever since Ameera got ill, I’ve been thinking about it.”
“Speaking of Ameera,” Reid replied, “what’s up with that? What’s going on with the three of you there?” The moment the words left Reid’s mouth, he could tell he once again said the exact wrong thing.
Luke’s face closed up.
That was why he hated making conversation. Trying to relate to people always just ended in a mess.
Luke started to climb down the ladder.
“What?” Reid asked, following. “You’re leaving?”
“Well, dinner is pretty soon.“ Luke said, walking at rapid speed toward the door. “We should go wash up.”
“Luke-“ Reid called. But he wouldn’t stop or look at Reid.
Reid went after him, knocking down a few empty milk jugs in his pursuit.
“Hey,” Reid caught Luke on the arm and turned him around. “Why are you so upset about her?”
“I-I’m not.” Luke wouldn’t meet his gaze; he seemed to be somewhere deep inside himself.
Reid was tempted to give him a little shake.
“You’re practically running out the door,” Reid said. “I get you care about her, but –“
Luke’s dark eyes turned fearful. “Is she going to be okay?”
“I’ll do my best. “ Reid studied him. “But I can’t make you any promises.”
Nodding, Luke tried to smile. “I know that. And Noah and I will be there for her when she wakes up.”
Reid didn’t say anything for a moment. Then honesty forced him to speak. He shook his head. “I doubt that. Noah asked that you keep out for now. He requested-”
“Noah said that?” Luke interrupted. “He doesn’t want me there now?”
“Only Noah or family.”
“Why would he say that?” Luke asked stiffly. “I -I was just trying to help.” Then Luke gave a shrug, his smile failed again. “Well, if that’s what Noah wants…”
Reid stared at Luke, at the intense hurt on his face, bewildered by it.
“Why do you care?” Reid asked finally. “It makes sense that he might only want his family there. I get you’re close, but he wants to take care of his wife-“ Reid was fishing slightly, waiting for Luke to confess to a love affair with Ameera or a broken heart or something.
“Noah has no family,” Luke said abruptly. “And forgive me if I want to take care of my friends.” Pouting, Luke ran a hand through his hair.
“Yeah,” Reid said, “I heard about how you’re taking care of them. Do you pay all of your other friends’ bills too? If so, sign me up. I got some loans from medical school still hanging over my head.”
“You don’t understand. “ Luke said.
“Enlighten me.”
Luke didn’t answer. He seemed unable to say a word. He had a guilty expression, the same one he’d have as a boy when he took too much candy or stole flowers from the neighbor’s garden to give to his mother. He averted his eyes.
Reid touched him on the shoulder.
“Tell me,” Reid said.
Luke stared into his eyes. Then he drew in a deep breath.
Reid steeled himself, ready to hear some sappy love confession.
“Look, I can’t get into the whole thing, but what happened with Ameera? Noah kind of blames me. And it’s –“ Luke’s eyes filled. “It is kind of my fault.”
“Your fault?” Reid eyes bugged. “Because you were in the room when she collapsed?”
Reid watched as Luke shuddered with emotion. He gave a barely perceptible nod. “Ameera and I – we were arguing that day. Really badly. “
“About what?”
Luke waved his hand away. “That doesn’t matter. What matters is I yelled at her. I said things. I was,” he sniffed, “awful to her And she became upset, and then she just-“His eyes widened. “She just began to seize and fell on the floor…”
“Luke,” Reid said sternly. “That’s not your fault. “
“I was so mean and Noah came in and he –“
“He’s an upset husband looking to blame somebody. I’m telling you that you can’t cause a seizure like that-“
Luke’s head snapped up. Reid was taken aback by the raw emotion on Luke’s face. “Noah thinks I got her so agitated that she just- “
“Sure,“ Reid drawled. “By all means let’s ignore the world class doctor.”
“But I screamed at her, Reid, I -“Luke looked away.
“So what?” Reid made a sour face. “If yelling at somebody and making them be emotional caused brain trauma, then half the staff working for me would have succumbed to a brain hemorrhage by now.”
Reid tucked his hand under Luke’s chin and forced their eyes to meet again. “Bad things happen sometimes. The body fails. Her brain might have had this problem lying dormant for years already. It just happened. That’s all. “
There was a silence as Luke thought this over.
“I know the Luke Snyder Way was always to take the world on your shoulders, “ Reid said. “But listen to me. This wasn’t because of you.” He released Luke’s chin.
Luke still said nothing.
“It’s not your fault,“ Reid repeated once more. “Don’t make me tattoo it on your ass,” he threatened.
Luke looked at him then and gave a small grin.
Reid smiled back. He liked how the light was back in Luke’s eyes again. He’d looked so depressed for a moment.
“Listen, I know you’re trying to make me feel better,” Luke said. “In your strange way.”
“I’m not.” Reid denied. “I just have nothing better to do until dinner.”
Luke nodded, “Right okay, Reid. “ He smiled at him again.
Just then the door to the barn swung open with a crash that startled them both.
“Dinner,” Natalie said, “Come on.”
***
At dinner, Reid immediately saw that Lily had not changed. She was still beautiful and still all about her own needs. She rambled on about some perfume factory she wanted to invest in, all the while looking at the door for Holden to magically appear. Lily moped the entire meal, and Luke sympathetically and patiently patted her back.
Faith, now a sulky teen, barely said a word. She just gave her mother evil glares and pushed her food around on her plate. Luke acted like he didn’t see Faith’s sour expression and he talked with his sister warmly, even kissing the top of her head. Faith’s expression softened just a second for her brother, before she returned to a gloomy, long-suffering pose.
The two younger ones, Natalie and Ethan, were pretty cute for little crumb snatchers. Reid watched as Luke easily gave them both piggy back rides around the kitchen on his shoulders. Then, with his face glowing with real affection, Luke listened to each of his siblings tell him about their day. Watching him, Reid felt lighter too and allowed a tiny smile to touch his own lips.
Reid knew from the start that his Uncle Angus was a bastard. It had made him tough and wary about life. When he’d come to Oakdale as a boy, he’d easily seen the train-wreck of a marriage Holden and Lily had too. So seeing Luke now pushing fire trucks up the stairs with Ethan and then having a tea party with Natalie’s dolls, Reid was amazed that goodness, that gentleness in Luke was still so visible. It was right there for the whole world to see. Given his model for family life, Luke should have grown up to be guarded or selfish.
“Luke, Luke,” Natalie cheered him as Luke laughingly gave in to her request for a hand stand. He planted his hands down and then attempted to straighten his legs up over his head. Luke’s tee-shirt fell, exposing his flat stomach. Reid caught a glimpse of some golden hairs starting just underneath his navel and trailing downward; he looked away.
“Ahh,” Luke yelled out as he fell over. “I almost had it.”
Natalie and Ethan clapped for him anyhow. Lily even smiled for a moment.
“Thank you, thank you,” Luke said to the applause and pretended to brush at his shoulders with mock importance.
“Smooth move,” Reid said to him dryly. “Maybe you could put your foundation’s money into supporting the circus.”
“Only if they hire me for the opening act,” Luke replied him with a beaming smile, not at all insulted.
The best part of the meal was still Emma’s cooking. Luke was right; she hadn’t lost her touch. He gobbled up the roasted chicken and twice-baked potatoes and apple crumb cake.
Emma seemed delighted with Reid’s appetite. She kept scooping him out more with a please expression on her face. “You always were a good eater,” she praised him, and Reid felt foolish at the rush of warmth spreading through his body at Emma’s proud smile.
“I was,” he agreed, his mouth still full of potato.
“But such a serious boy too,” Emma mused, as she topped his potato with more sour cream.
Reid said nothing to that. For serious, his mind heard ‘nerd’ and ‘geek.’
After dinner, Emma and Luke both walked Reid to his car.
“Come again tomorrow,” Emma told him. “I insist.”
“No I-“
“Oh come on Reid,” Luke laughed. “You’re going to turn grandma down?”
“It’s how I show my love,” Emma teased sweetly. “By fattening you up.”
Reid smiled. “Okay. Tomorrow.”
Emma nodded and went into the house.
“Tomorrow,” Luke repeated and clasped Reid gently on the arm. Reid looked at Luke’s fingers holding him, then he backed away.
Reid climbed into his car quickly. Luke still stood there watching him. As he started the car, Luke smiled and gave him a small wave. Reid frowned at him. He never waved. He nodded his head curtly at Luke.
Luke waved again, more enthusiastically.
“Bye!” he shouted. “Come back tomorrow.”
Reid lifted up his hand like a magnetic was pulling it. He waved at Luke. As he drove off into the night, Reid fought a desire to keep on driving, until he was well past the boundaries of Oakdale and all the sloppy emotions churning inside of him.
Without Borders 12
Mar. 27th, 2011 11:09 pmWithout Borders 12
Title: Without Borders 12
Author: Marsabi
Summary: Noah remains blind, and he abandons Oakdale and Luke. Luke is left feeling guilty and lost, so he decides to focus on the foundation and PR work. Luke moves the foundation to Rome and avoids America. However, two years later, his family in Oakdale has been pressuring him to visit, and when an old friend calls him with a problem with her medical organization’s image, Luke agrees to fly to Miami. But can he turn their best doctor into a media star? As the cameras roll, Luke soon finds himself in a “pretend” relationship with Dr. Oliver …
Warning: none
Rating: PG- NC-17
First of all, a big shout of thanks to the amazing rhiannonhero! Thanks also to lovely traciamc
Chapter Twelve
Luke’s ass had never felt so sore. His entire body was moving like he’d just ridden a horse for hours. Of course, in this case, he was the one ridden. To say he felt like Reid owned his ass, had pounded on and kissed every inch of it, would be no exaggeration.
Sexual satisfaction hung in the air between them; Luke was sure Damian would smell it. But he didn’t care. Reid was by his side about to meet his father. Luke’s eyes drank him in hungrily.
“Ready to go in?” Luke asked him. “Don’t worry. My father promised me he’d behave.”
Reid gave him a doubtful look.
“I shouldn’t have shared so much about Damian and my childhood,” Luke said. “He’s really supportive now.”
“Uh-huh.”
“Course if he drives you to a camp for straightening queers, I’d advise you to leap out of the car.”
“Right.”
“If he offers to take you to a mental hospital, I’d stash some rope to climb out the window.”
“Got it.”
“If he tells you he’s dying, just give him a full brain scan.”
“Can do.”
“See,” Luke grinned widely, “it’ll be easy.”
Reid grasped his hand. “And this is the parent you feel closest to?”
Luke shrugged. “Pretty much.”
“What’d you tell your father about me anyhow?”
“Hmm,” Luke pretended to think about it, “that you’re rude, egotistical… and have a gigantic cock that’s fully loaded and uses me frequently as a sexual target. “
The corners of Reid’s mouth kicked up.
“Ahh, so you were honest with him,” Reid said.
Luke gasped with laughter. He was about to kiss Reid when he heard a familiar shout.
“Luciano!” His father called, coming out of the restaurant. “There you are.”
“Luciano?” Reid whispered to him as they both watched Damian coming over.
“My birth name,” Luke said.
“You mean I don’t even know the legal name of the man I’m sleeping with?” Reid asked.
“Turned on?” Luke grinned again.
“Rock hard,” Reid replied.
Then Damian reached them and they all went inside.
***
Damian was charming and civil at dinner at Joe’s Stone Crab, mainly because of Jessica. Luke ate his crab and watched them, wondering when Damian would go after Reid. He knew it would happen. Reid, meanwhile, seemed content to eat his meal and rub his foot up at Luke’s ankle.
“Stone crab,” Jessica smiled, “what a treat.”
“Here,“ Damian dipped a piece of the crab into melted butter. “Open your mouth.”
Jessica Griffin, head of WMB, let out a girlish giggle. She let Damian feed her. Then Damian dipped a piece for himself. He stared at Jessica as he ate it and then licked the butter slowly from his lips.
“This is embarrassing,” Luke groaned in Reid’s ear. “I’m sorry.”
“Why?” Reid shrugged, “Jessica deserves a night out. And I’d say your father’s about to give it to her all night long.”
“Reid!”
“So your dad is on the prowl,” Reid laughed, “and he isn’t bad to watch in action. He’s kind of attractive to see flirting.”
“Are you saying my father is hot?” Luke’s tone became indignant.
“Hot and climbing all over Jessica,” Reid grinned. He stared at Luke. “Relax. I like the younger Grimaldi version. The pouty, high maintenance one.”
“Thanks a lot,” Luke had to smile though, Reid’s foot was now moving along his thigh.
Jessica and Damian devoured their crab.
Reid was much more meticulous with his. He was the only one at the table who’d refused to wear the bib. “Not even when I was a baby,” Reid said to the waiter with a look. Now Luke watched Reid take his tiny fork and wield it expertly in one hand, pulling out the meat in full chunks. He didn’t have one drop of butter or juice on him.
Luke broke off a small crab leg and sucked at the juice. At the same time, he rubbed his foot back at Reid. Reid looked at him, sucking on the crab leg. His eyes darkened. A moment later, Luke felt Reid’s hand glide over his crotch.
“Do you like the crab?” Damian was asking Luke.
“I do,” Luke said, his voice a little thick. He broke off another leg.
“Me too.” Reid said, “the crab is very,” he watched Luke a moment, “succulent.”
“I was reading an article about the dangers of mercury,” Jessica offered, “but they said shellfish was fine.”
“Just what we need the FDA to be doing,” Reid said, “doing more studies where they take back the findings of their older studies. Genius use of time. “
Damian had finished his crab, cracking it right down the middle. He ordered Jessica some more wine and toasted her.
“To Miami beauty,” he said smoothly.
Jessica let out another giggle.
Luke met Reid’s eyes.
“He gets away with anything with that accent,” Luke whispered.
“Fake that accent with me later, Luciano, “ Reid flirted, “and I’ll do anything you want.”
Luke suddenly felt his father watching them.
“Dr. Oliver,” Damian said pleasantly. “Tell me about your medical background.”
“It’s all on file,” Reid shrugged, “I’m sure you checked. “
“Reid’s very dedicated,” Jessica offered.
“And your personal background? “ Damian pursued. “Your family?”
“Not a concern,” Reid said.
“Reid’s private.” Jessica smiled fondly at him.
“I’m not private,“ Reid said irritated. “I’m professional.”
“Why is it not professional to share your family with some colleagues?” Damian countered.
“Dad,” Luke injected quickly, “I’m sure Reid will share things if he wants to.”
Luke uneasily sipped his water. He looked at Damian’s passive face and wasn’t fooled. Luke gave him a look to back off. Damian smiled innocently at him.
Luke was also certain Damian had checked Reid’s background thoroughly- all of it. He probably already knew everything from the color of Reid’s baby blanket right through his graduation day. He frowned at his father.
Then Luke turned his attention back to his crab. Nervously, he attempted to open it up. Every time he tried to crack it, the crab kept on slipping away from him. Luke attempted to hold it in place, and again the crab moved slightly . With an impatient snort, Reid suddenly took Luke’s plate and utensils, opened up the meat in one quick cut, and then slid the plate back to him. Luke looked at Reid, and he smiled at him. Reid’s mouth twitched slightly. He gave Luke back his cracker and his fork. Their fingers touched. Luke’s smile grew dreamy. He gazed into Reid’s eyes.
“Reid,” Jessica turned to him. Reid reluctantly took his eyes off of Luke. “Speaking of your professional life…I need your surgical skills, I know you aren’t due back yet, but can you come to the hospital in the morning?”
“Why? I’m not scheduled for anything until Wednesday.”
“I know. But we had an accident victim brought in- bad head trauma. If you can’t come in, Channing will do the procedure-”
“Channing? “ Reid scoffed. “I can operate better than him with just my pinky.”
Jessica smiled slightly, “So you can come in?”
“I’ll be there.”
“It’s a hard case.”
Reid shifted all of his attention to Jessica, dropping his foot from Luke’s. “Tell me.” Reid’s face lit up.
Jessica went over the facts of the case, but Luke was no longer listening. Luke studied Reid.
Luke could see a little eagerness in his eyes. He was clearly missed operating and being in the hospital, despite their time together. Luke could almost smell Reid’s sudden desire to cut into a brain.
“If we only had more equipment- “ Jessica was saying to Reid now.
“We will,” Reid paused and looked at Damian , “soon.”
Damian inclined his head in acknowledgement. Luke caught his breath. Here we go, he thought.
“What are your plans for the neuro-wing?” Damian asked him directly. “Can you tell me, Dr. Oliver?”
“Call him Reid,“ Luke said quickly.
They ignored him.
“I plan to make the neuro-wing the best damn brain trauma unit in America.” Reid met Damian’s eyes.
“You seem very certain of yourself.”
“If you have read my file, “ Reid said simply, “you already know I’m the best.”
Damian grunted. He looked at Jessica. “And you second this?”
Jessica nodded. “Reid is excellent.” She gave Damian a wide smile. “And you're so generous to help WMB.”
Damian preened a little. “I enjoy helping.”
“Not every person with money does.”
Damian leaned closer to her. “Thank you. My heart sings when you are pleased.”
Even Reid rolled his eyes at that one. Luke smothered a laugh. Jessica glowed.
The meal continued. Reid had survived the first test.
It wasn’t long though, when Jessica’s beeper went off. “I’m sorry- work.” She looked around regretfully. “I have to leave.”
“The night is young!” Damian protested. “ Come back after your work. We still need dessert. A nightcap!”
“Not for me. Once they have me at that hospital, I’ll be stuck there all night. Ask Reid “ she laughed. “He knows how it is.”
She leaned down and kissed Damian on both cheeks. “Besides,” Jessica rubbed her
stomach. “I’m stuffed. Thank you for the wonderful meal.”
“And wonderful company,” Damian said.
Jessica beamed at him. “I haven’t had this much fun flirting, since my ex-husband Duncan took me to a Scottish castle,“ she said simply.
“Then you must come to Malta,” Damian said, his eyes locked on Jessica, “and see my castle by the sea.”
Jessica sighed. “Sounds heavenly. “
“To a future date with a lovely lady,” Damian lifted his drink to her.
Jessica sighed again. She came around and hugged Luke. Then she nodded at Reid.
“Behave,” she told Reid.
Reid raised his eyebrow at her, “I think I need to be telling you that.”
Jessica blushed. “All work and no play….” She shrugged. Then she went to Damian and blew him a kiss.
“Call me,” she said.
“I will,” Damian rose to his feet. Luke and Reid followed suit.
“Marvelous woman,” Damian said with a smile.
When she was out of sight though, Damian’s charming smile faded, “Let’s order dessert now. Something sweet. And discuss other matters.”
“ Dad,“ Luke pointed at Reid’s plate, “Reid’s still eating his main course.”
Damian smiled, “Alright. We wait on the dessert a few minutes. But perhaps a drink for now, Dr. Oliver?”
Reid nodded yes.
Damian ordered two brandies.
“You were very smooth with Jessica ,” Luke told his father, trying to keep the conversation in neutral.
“I’m a good talker,” Damian shrugged. He sipped his drink.
“Well, me too,” Luke laughed, “Ask Reid. I have great oral skills.”
Reid and Damian stared at him.
“I mean, talking skills,” Luke blushed.
“I absolutely agree,” Reid said with a smirk. He drank some of the brandy.
Damian lowered his drink and turned a steely eye on Reid.
“So Dr. Oliver,” Damian began, “you explained the wing somewhat. And I do believe in Jessica’s good opinion. But, “ Damian paused, “ I need to know. Just what are your intentions with my son?”
They both looked at Luke.
Luke flushed. “Dad-“
Reid looked at Damian unflinchingly. “What I plan to do with Luke is none of your business. Luke’s a grown man.”
“You wouldn’t be the first to try and use the Grimaldis,” Damian said, “for our money or power. Perhaps this is your real interest in Luciano?”
Reid slowly lowered his fork.
“You got me,” Reid said and clapped his hands together. “Figured out my master plan. I’m not really a brilliant neurosurgeon trying to build a wing at all.” Reid shook off Luke’s arm on his shoulder. “ All those brains I operated on and repaired were just flukes. See I knew Luke was coming to Miami, so for the last eight years or so, I’ve been here plotting, waiting,” Reid rubbed his hands together like he was scheming. “I knew he would be unable to resist me. Once he gives me those funds, I really I plan to take Luke’s money and live in Key West and spend my time singing Jimmy Buffet tunes.”
“Great joking,” Luke tried to give a laugh, ”he’s got an odd sense of humor. He just –“
“Seriously,” Reid said. “That was my plan.”
“Please!” Luke said.
“Course I knew Luke would be fall right into the trap in about one day.”
“Reid-“
“Okay, maybe two.”
Luke turned and scowled at Reid. Reid picked up his fork, easily extracting the crab meat and chewed.
“Many people aren’t what they seem,” Damian said coldly. “Even in our own family, there were imposters.”
“Ahh,“ Reid said, “now it makes sense.” He nodded sagely. “ Paranoia in one of the first signs of it,” Reid said.
“What?” Damian said.
“Oh boy,” Luke mumbled and dropped his head into his hands.
“Of Capgras delusion. It a neurological disorder.” Reid talked on while he stuffed more crab into his mouth. “Patients think everybody is out to get them and nobody is who they seem. Might want to have yourself checked out.” Reid gave a small smile and tapped at the side of his head. “Just saying.”
Luke looked up and then squirmed at Damian’s face.
“Most people don’t speak to me that way,” Damian replied slowly and bared his teeth at Reid.
Reid shrugged, “I’m unique.”
“Dad,” Luke tried to interrupt. “Reid.”
“Noah never spoke to me like that.”
The name hung in the air.
“I’m sure.”
“He might be easily found, you know.”
“Dad!” Luke tried to jump in again. “I wouldn’t want to find Noah.”
Both men ignored him.
“I’m sure he’s out there somewhere,” Reid agreed. “He’s probably blindly jacking off right now, regretting letting Luke go, and knowing it was the worst mistake of his stupid, mediocre life.”
Damian turned his attention to Luke. “He called me, you know.” He spoke softly.
Luke caught his lip.
Reid frowned.
“Right before he walked out on you. “ Damian seemed lost in thought. His eyes glittered with an intense emotion.
“What – what did he say?”
Luke knew his face must have showed his apprehension then.How he wished he had a face that registered nothing. His heart pounded.Had Noah revealed that he’d hit Luke?
Reid sensed his alarm and gently rested his hand on Luke’s left thigh.
“He called and told me that you were a mess. “ Damian’s voice was clipped, his mouth tight. “That he was concerned and you were drinking again. He thought I should know how bad you’d gotten. ”
Luke clenched his teeth. “That’s sounds like him. I bet he was all morally righteous with you on the phone and told you how much he respects you and how much of a disaster I am.“ Luke swore, “Fucking ass kisser.”
Damian’s mouth fell. “Luciano,” he said, “I’ve never heard you speak this rudely before.”
“Blame me,” Reid said suddenly, “I’m a really bad influence on him.” His hand soothingly made a circle of warmth on Luke’s leg.
Luke’s heart was in his throat. He didn’t want to tell Damian how ugly it had all gotten, but he would tell him if it was necessary. He took a deep breath and gathered up his resolve. “Dad, “ he said, “Noah wasn’t concerned about me; he wasn’t what he appeared.”
“I know that,” Damian said abruptly. “I am a Grimaldi, after all.“ Damian’s face went taut with emotion.
“What’d you tell him?” Luke asked.
“That if he truly wanted what’s best for you, then he’d be helping you into rehab and not planning to take you away from the family.“ Damian’s mouth tightened. “The next thing I heard he’d abandoned you.”
Damian’s eyes glittered dangerously. He downed the rest of his brandy. He examined Reid again.
“So, forgetting Mr. Mayer, I repeat, what’re your intentions with my son?” Damian’s voice was soft as silk.
“Dad,” Luke stopped him. “I appreciate where this is coming from. I know it’s from your heart. But like Reid said- I’m a grown up. “
Damian stared at Luke. His steely face cracked a moment, and Luke spotted the vulnerability just underneath.
“I can count on Reid,” Luke told his father firmly. “He’s a pain in the ass, but – “
“Not an ass kisser,” Reid finished for him, making Luke smile.
Luke felt some of the tightness finally easing out of his chest.
Reid pushed away his dinner plate.
Reid glanced back at Luke briefly, but Luke saw warmth in his eyes. Then Reid looked at Damian. “Look, all kidding aside, I’ll say this once –“
Whatever it was, Reid didn’t get the chance. Damian’s phone buzzed.
He glanced at it. “Jessica,” He mouthed. “Yes?“ Damian said, he played with the edge of his napkin. “Not as long as you thought, eh? No, I don’t mind late. After your work then. Bellismo ! I look forward to having you,” Damian smiled, “with me.”
He hung up and looked at them. “ A little fun planned.“ Damian said. “ Now where were we?”
“We were here,” Luke told him. He turned to a surprised Reid. He firmly clasped Reid’s mouth and kissed him breathless.
“I’m also, finally, having fun,” Luke told his father. “I’m happy.”
Luke beamed a smile at both men.
Both men seemed unable to resist smiling back at him.
“Now we can order dessert.” Reid said. He signaled to the waiter and his cart full of sweets.
“Cheesecake or pie?” Damian asked, a subtle glint of humor on his own face.
“Reid will eat both, “ Luke answered absently. He held up a hand to stop the waiter from coming over. “But one more thing. “
Both men sighed.
Luke ignored that. He turned to Damian. “I expect Reid to get the foundation funds, with no strings, and have them released ASAP. You,” Luke said thrusting finger at Reid, “will go over the plans in detail with my father and be agreeable about it. And you,“ Luke thrust the same finger now at Damian, “will listen to my boyfriend and be charming to him from now on.”
When both men were silent, Luke gave a nod of satisfaction.
Luke saw Reid and Damian exchange a meaningful glance.
He waved the waiter over with the dessert cart.
They all started to eat.
“He is rather bossy,” Reid complained to Damian, as he ate some pie.
“He gets that from his mother,” Damian said smoothly, and took a bite of cheesecake.
***
As they waited for their cars outside the valet, Damian took Luke’s hand.
Reid had gone to the restroom. It was just the two of them.
“I leave in a day. I want to spend more time with you.”
“Me too.”
“Remember,” Damian told him, ” It’s fine to have a fun fling. But use your head.”
“It’s more than that.”
“Is it?” Damian just looked at him.
Reid came back to them. He looked from Luke to Damian.
Luke smiled. He could feel sparks of attraction starting between him and Reid. He linked his fingers with Reid’s.
“Well,” Damian shrugged as his car pulled up. “We’ll have all the time in the world soon.”
Luke turned back to his father. “What do you mean?”
“When you come home,” Damian said simply.
Luke stared at his father.
“Well ah, “ Luke stuttered, “I have a press release to do, maybe two.” Luke said, feeling Reid’s eyes on him.
Damian nodded. ”And then home, yes? The foundation needs you. Your mail is stacked up too high.”
Luke bit his lip. “I’m sure, but-“
He looked again at Reid. He waited a second for Reid to jump in and demand Luke stay in Miami.
Reid stared back at him.
“How’s the weather in Rome right now?” Luke said weakly.
“Ah, rain. Your office view might be cloudy. But it will be so good to work side by side again, right?”
“Right,” Luke said distractedly. Why wasn’t Reid giving him a sign to stay?
“It was good to meet you,” Damian was saying now smoothly to Reid, shaking his hand. “I’m sure Luciano will enjoy vacation time here.”
“Thanks.”
They both watched as Damian climbed into his car.
“He really loves having me in Rome,” Luke murmured.
Reid said nothing.
Their car came. Luke tipped the valet and they went in.
Luke rested his hands on the wheel a second. He had Reid had not discussed the future. He waited. Reid didn’t speak.
“Aren’t you going to ask me?”
“Ask what?”
“Ask me not to go back.”
Slowly, Reid shook his head.
“You’re not?” Luke said, hurt. He turned the key in the ignition, suddenly feeling miserable.
“That’s your decision,” Reid told him.
“I’m asking you to tell me what you think that I should do.” Luke waited. Tell me to stay, please, please, please .
“Like I told your father, “ Reid said as he stared out the car window, “You’re an adult.”
“He has a dream about us- me - being his heir and running the business, you know?”
“Right.”
“He just wants that son and father thing.” Luke swallowed hard. “And I just want to make him happy.” He attempted a quick glance at Reid’s set face. “And you . And me.”
Reid made a rude noise, “You can’t make everybody happy, Luke,” he snorted. “that’s not the way the world works.”
“Says the man who doesn’t care if he makes anybody happy,” Luke shot back defensively.
Reid didn’t get how Damian had helped him through so much. How he’d lifted him up. Saved him.
“Do you want me to stay?” Luke asked again, as he turned off the exit-ramp and headed to the condo.
“That’s a choice you have to make,” Reid said again. His lips came together firmly. He wouldn’t say more.
They pulled up to the condo and they both got out. Luke held his keys in his hand so tightly he could feel a mark.
“So you don’t care,” Luke said angrily, “what I do. Where I live?“
“That isn’t what I said,” Reid began.
“No,” Luke interrupted. “You don’t say much, do you?”
“Well, how ‘bout you?” Reid replied tightly.
“What?”
“You could have just told Damian you were staying here. But no. You were all – ‘Yes, father. No, father. How’s the weather.’ It was idiotic. If you want to stay then stay- if you don’t-“ Reid stopped abruptly.
Luke folded his arms across his chest. Why wouldn’t Reid just ask him to stay?
“Is this a pride thing?” Luke asked him.
“Get over yourself,” Reid snorted.
“What?”
“You think everything revolves around you. You’re not the center of my universe.”
“I never said I was,” Luke’s voice was hollow sounding.
“Did I hit a nerve? “ Reid said. “Need me to reassure you now? ” Reid shook his head emphatically. “Do you ever think for yourself?”
“Shut up!”
“No, I’m interested. Did you ever make a decision without your family or your ex? Did you ever take control of anything?” Reid went up to Luke.
Luke body shook with anger.
“You’re such a jerk. I’d forgotten what an asshole you can be.”
“And I’ve forgotten what a spoiled brat you can be - “ Reid drew his breath in.
Their faces were inches apart. Luke’s hands were pushed against Reid’s chest. He could feel the warmth of Reid’s skin beneath his shirt.
Luke dropped his hands and took a step back from him.
Reid also stepped back.
“I’m not doing this,” Reid said quietly, and Luke felt a stab of deep hurt.
Reid rubbed his fingers over his face quickly. “I think I should go in. Jessica wants me at work to help her tomorrow and…” He fell silent.
“Fine,” Luke shrugged, “whatever.”
Reid started away.
“Doesn’t matter to me,” Luke added in his bitchiest tone. “Do whatever you need to do.”
“You too,” Reid said coldly.
He watched Reid walk away. Luke felt like he was burning up inside. He turned the air on in his car and rolled the windows down, but nothing helped. He started back to his hotel, but then drove past it. Luke cruised up and down AIA.
He drove along the beach. He glanced hopefully at his phone as it buzzed. Reid? No. It was his mother. Luke ignored the call. He’d been ignoring her calls for a while. He drove faster. How had this happened? How had they gone from “I love you” this afternoon to this huge fight? It was a stupid fight too. He knew it was ridiculous. He should turn around . Go back. Luke shook his head in confusion, a little stunned. No, he wasn’t going to beg Reid to have him stay. He wasn’t going to be whiny and needy. Luke turned onto the highway and raced the car down I-95. Let the cops pull him over. He didn’t care. He put his foot down and felt the speed. Faster, faster- Luke drove on. He drove all night.
Reid never called.
At dawn, Luke slowly made his way back to his hotel, his mind numb, his body aching for Reid. He took a long shower and crawled into the bed. Luke was painfully aware of Reid’s absence; how he was craving him. Not for sex, but just to be near him. He wanted to nuzzle his face in Reid’s neck and to wake up in his steady arms.
Luke twisted in his bed fretfully. He would fix this. He would go to the hospital in a few hours and have it out again with Reid. He’d make Reid admit he wanted Luke to stay. He’d force the words out of him.
Luke hugged the pillow. Every time he squeezed his eyes shut, he still saw Reid’s face, his beautiful face. Luke could picture Reid in the shower as he leaned in to kiss Luke’s lips, Reid trying not to laugh at Luke’s doing yoga, Reid’s eyes the night he told Luke that he could stay, Reid’s intensity at the moment he’d said he loved him. He’s mine and I’m his . Luke sighed and glided his hand over the pillow next to him. There was no way this was over, no way. A few hot tears escaped Luke’s eyes. He touched the pillow again. He’s mine and I’m his .
Sleep finally found him.
Title: Without Borders 12
Author: Marsabi
Summary: Noah remains blind, and he abandons Oakdale and Luke. Luke is left feeling guilty and lost, so he decides to focus on the foundation and PR work. Luke moves the foundation to Rome and avoids America. However, two years later, his family in Oakdale has been pressuring him to visit, and when an old friend calls him with a problem with her medical organization’s image, Luke agrees to fly to Miami. But can he turn their best doctor into a media star? As the cameras roll, Luke soon finds himself in a “pretend” relationship with Dr. Oliver …
Warning: none
Rating: PG- NC-17
First of all, a big shout of thanks to the amazing rhiannonhero! Thanks also to lovely traciamc
Chapter Twelve
Luke’s ass had never felt so sore. His entire body was moving like he’d just ridden a horse for hours. Of course, in this case, he was the one ridden. To say he felt like Reid owned his ass, had pounded on and kissed every inch of it, would be no exaggeration.
Sexual satisfaction hung in the air between them; Luke was sure Damian would smell it. But he didn’t care. Reid was by his side about to meet his father. Luke’s eyes drank him in hungrily.
“Ready to go in?” Luke asked him. “Don’t worry. My father promised me he’d behave.”
Reid gave him a doubtful look.
“I shouldn’t have shared so much about Damian and my childhood,” Luke said. “He’s really supportive now.”
“Uh-huh.”
“Course if he drives you to a camp for straightening queers, I’d advise you to leap out of the car.”
“Right.”
“If he offers to take you to a mental hospital, I’d stash some rope to climb out the window.”
“Got it.”
“If he tells you he’s dying, just give him a full brain scan.”
“Can do.”
“See,” Luke grinned widely, “it’ll be easy.”
Reid grasped his hand. “And this is the parent you feel closest to?”
Luke shrugged. “Pretty much.”
“What’d you tell your father about me anyhow?”
“Hmm,” Luke pretended to think about it, “that you’re rude, egotistical… and have a gigantic cock that’s fully loaded and uses me frequently as a sexual target. “
The corners of Reid’s mouth kicked up.
“Ahh, so you were honest with him,” Reid said.
Luke gasped with laughter. He was about to kiss Reid when he heard a familiar shout.
“Luciano!” His father called, coming out of the restaurant. “There you are.”
“Luciano?” Reid whispered to him as they both watched Damian coming over.
“My birth name,” Luke said.
“You mean I don’t even know the legal name of the man I’m sleeping with?” Reid asked.
“Turned on?” Luke grinned again.
“Rock hard,” Reid replied.
Then Damian reached them and they all went inside.
***
Damian was charming and civil at dinner at Joe’s Stone Crab, mainly because of Jessica. Luke ate his crab and watched them, wondering when Damian would go after Reid. He knew it would happen. Reid, meanwhile, seemed content to eat his meal and rub his foot up at Luke’s ankle.
“Stone crab,” Jessica smiled, “what a treat.”
“Here,“ Damian dipped a piece of the crab into melted butter. “Open your mouth.”
Jessica Griffin, head of WMB, let out a girlish giggle. She let Damian feed her. Then Damian dipped a piece for himself. He stared at Jessica as he ate it and then licked the butter slowly from his lips.
“This is embarrassing,” Luke groaned in Reid’s ear. “I’m sorry.”
“Why?” Reid shrugged, “Jessica deserves a night out. And I’d say your father’s about to give it to her all night long.”
“Reid!”
“So your dad is on the prowl,” Reid laughed, “and he isn’t bad to watch in action. He’s kind of attractive to see flirting.”
“Are you saying my father is hot?” Luke’s tone became indignant.
“Hot and climbing all over Jessica,” Reid grinned. He stared at Luke. “Relax. I like the younger Grimaldi version. The pouty, high maintenance one.”
“Thanks a lot,” Luke had to smile though, Reid’s foot was now moving along his thigh.
Jessica and Damian devoured their crab.
Reid was much more meticulous with his. He was the only one at the table who’d refused to wear the bib. “Not even when I was a baby,” Reid said to the waiter with a look. Now Luke watched Reid take his tiny fork and wield it expertly in one hand, pulling out the meat in full chunks. He didn’t have one drop of butter or juice on him.
Luke broke off a small crab leg and sucked at the juice. At the same time, he rubbed his foot back at Reid. Reid looked at him, sucking on the crab leg. His eyes darkened. A moment later, Luke felt Reid’s hand glide over his crotch.
“Do you like the crab?” Damian was asking Luke.
“I do,” Luke said, his voice a little thick. He broke off another leg.
“Me too.” Reid said, “the crab is very,” he watched Luke a moment, “succulent.”
“I was reading an article about the dangers of mercury,” Jessica offered, “but they said shellfish was fine.”
“Just what we need the FDA to be doing,” Reid said, “doing more studies where they take back the findings of their older studies. Genius use of time. “
Damian had finished his crab, cracking it right down the middle. He ordered Jessica some more wine and toasted her.
“To Miami beauty,” he said smoothly.
Jessica let out another giggle.
Luke met Reid’s eyes.
“He gets away with anything with that accent,” Luke whispered.
“Fake that accent with me later, Luciano, “ Reid flirted, “and I’ll do anything you want.”
Luke suddenly felt his father watching them.
“Dr. Oliver,” Damian said pleasantly. “Tell me about your medical background.”
“It’s all on file,” Reid shrugged, “I’m sure you checked. “
“Reid’s very dedicated,” Jessica offered.
“And your personal background? “ Damian pursued. “Your family?”
“Not a concern,” Reid said.
“Reid’s private.” Jessica smiled fondly at him.
“I’m not private,“ Reid said irritated. “I’m professional.”
“Why is it not professional to share your family with some colleagues?” Damian countered.
“Dad,” Luke injected quickly, “I’m sure Reid will share things if he wants to.”
Luke uneasily sipped his water. He looked at Damian’s passive face and wasn’t fooled. Luke gave him a look to back off. Damian smiled innocently at him.
Luke was also certain Damian had checked Reid’s background thoroughly- all of it. He probably already knew everything from the color of Reid’s baby blanket right through his graduation day. He frowned at his father.
Then Luke turned his attention back to his crab. Nervously, he attempted to open it up. Every time he tried to crack it, the crab kept on slipping away from him. Luke attempted to hold it in place, and again the crab moved slightly . With an impatient snort, Reid suddenly took Luke’s plate and utensils, opened up the meat in one quick cut, and then slid the plate back to him. Luke looked at Reid, and he smiled at him. Reid’s mouth twitched slightly. He gave Luke back his cracker and his fork. Their fingers touched. Luke’s smile grew dreamy. He gazed into Reid’s eyes.
“Reid,” Jessica turned to him. Reid reluctantly took his eyes off of Luke. “Speaking of your professional life…I need your surgical skills, I know you aren’t due back yet, but can you come to the hospital in the morning?”
“Why? I’m not scheduled for anything until Wednesday.”
“I know. But we had an accident victim brought in- bad head trauma. If you can’t come in, Channing will do the procedure-”
“Channing? “ Reid scoffed. “I can operate better than him with just my pinky.”
Jessica smiled slightly, “So you can come in?”
“I’ll be there.”
“It’s a hard case.”
Reid shifted all of his attention to Jessica, dropping his foot from Luke’s. “Tell me.” Reid’s face lit up.
Jessica went over the facts of the case, but Luke was no longer listening. Luke studied Reid.
Luke could see a little eagerness in his eyes. He was clearly missed operating and being in the hospital, despite their time together. Luke could almost smell Reid’s sudden desire to cut into a brain.
“If we only had more equipment- “ Jessica was saying to Reid now.
“We will,” Reid paused and looked at Damian , “soon.”
Damian inclined his head in acknowledgement. Luke caught his breath. Here we go, he thought.
“What are your plans for the neuro-wing?” Damian asked him directly. “Can you tell me, Dr. Oliver?”
“Call him Reid,“ Luke said quickly.
They ignored him.
“I plan to make the neuro-wing the best damn brain trauma unit in America.” Reid met Damian’s eyes.
“You seem very certain of yourself.”
“If you have read my file, “ Reid said simply, “you already know I’m the best.”
Damian grunted. He looked at Jessica. “And you second this?”
Jessica nodded. “Reid is excellent.” She gave Damian a wide smile. “And you're so generous to help WMB.”
Damian preened a little. “I enjoy helping.”
“Not every person with money does.”
Damian leaned closer to her. “Thank you. My heart sings when you are pleased.”
Even Reid rolled his eyes at that one. Luke smothered a laugh. Jessica glowed.
The meal continued. Reid had survived the first test.
It wasn’t long though, when Jessica’s beeper went off. “I’m sorry- work.” She looked around regretfully. “I have to leave.”
“The night is young!” Damian protested. “ Come back after your work. We still need dessert. A nightcap!”
“Not for me. Once they have me at that hospital, I’ll be stuck there all night. Ask Reid “ she laughed. “He knows how it is.”
She leaned down and kissed Damian on both cheeks. “Besides,” Jessica rubbed her
stomach. “I’m stuffed. Thank you for the wonderful meal.”
“And wonderful company,” Damian said.
Jessica beamed at him. “I haven’t had this much fun flirting, since my ex-husband Duncan took me to a Scottish castle,“ she said simply.
“Then you must come to Malta,” Damian said, his eyes locked on Jessica, “and see my castle by the sea.”
Jessica sighed. “Sounds heavenly. “
“To a future date with a lovely lady,” Damian lifted his drink to her.
Jessica sighed again. She came around and hugged Luke. Then she nodded at Reid.
“Behave,” she told Reid.
Reid raised his eyebrow at her, “I think I need to be telling you that.”
Jessica blushed. “All work and no play….” She shrugged. Then she went to Damian and blew him a kiss.
“Call me,” she said.
“I will,” Damian rose to his feet. Luke and Reid followed suit.
“Marvelous woman,” Damian said with a smile.
When she was out of sight though, Damian’s charming smile faded, “Let’s order dessert now. Something sweet. And discuss other matters.”
“ Dad,“ Luke pointed at Reid’s plate, “Reid’s still eating his main course.”
Damian smiled, “Alright. We wait on the dessert a few minutes. But perhaps a drink for now, Dr. Oliver?”
Reid nodded yes.
Damian ordered two brandies.
“You were very smooth with Jessica ,” Luke told his father, trying to keep the conversation in neutral.
“I’m a good talker,” Damian shrugged. He sipped his drink.
“Well, me too,” Luke laughed, “Ask Reid. I have great oral skills.”
Reid and Damian stared at him.
“I mean, talking skills,” Luke blushed.
“I absolutely agree,” Reid said with a smirk. He drank some of the brandy.
Damian lowered his drink and turned a steely eye on Reid.
“So Dr. Oliver,” Damian began, “you explained the wing somewhat. And I do believe in Jessica’s good opinion. But, “ Damian paused, “ I need to know. Just what are your intentions with my son?”
They both looked at Luke.
Luke flushed. “Dad-“
Reid looked at Damian unflinchingly. “What I plan to do with Luke is none of your business. Luke’s a grown man.”
“You wouldn’t be the first to try and use the Grimaldis,” Damian said, “for our money or power. Perhaps this is your real interest in Luciano?”
Reid slowly lowered his fork.
“You got me,” Reid said and clapped his hands together. “Figured out my master plan. I’m not really a brilliant neurosurgeon trying to build a wing at all.” Reid shook off Luke’s arm on his shoulder. “ All those brains I operated on and repaired were just flukes. See I knew Luke was coming to Miami, so for the last eight years or so, I’ve been here plotting, waiting,” Reid rubbed his hands together like he was scheming. “I knew he would be unable to resist me. Once he gives me those funds, I really I plan to take Luke’s money and live in Key West and spend my time singing Jimmy Buffet tunes.”
“Great joking,” Luke tried to give a laugh, ”he’s got an odd sense of humor. He just –“
“Seriously,” Reid said. “That was my plan.”
“Please!” Luke said.
“Course I knew Luke would be fall right into the trap in about one day.”
“Reid-“
“Okay, maybe two.”
Luke turned and scowled at Reid. Reid picked up his fork, easily extracting the crab meat and chewed.
“Many people aren’t what they seem,” Damian said coldly. “Even in our own family, there were imposters.”
“Ahh,“ Reid said, “now it makes sense.” He nodded sagely. “ Paranoia in one of the first signs of it,” Reid said.
“What?” Damian said.
“Oh boy,” Luke mumbled and dropped his head into his hands.
“Of Capgras delusion. It a neurological disorder.” Reid talked on while he stuffed more crab into his mouth. “Patients think everybody is out to get them and nobody is who they seem. Might want to have yourself checked out.” Reid gave a small smile and tapped at the side of his head. “Just saying.”
Luke looked up and then squirmed at Damian’s face.
“Most people don’t speak to me that way,” Damian replied slowly and bared his teeth at Reid.
Reid shrugged, “I’m unique.”
“Dad,” Luke tried to interrupt. “Reid.”
“Noah never spoke to me like that.”
The name hung in the air.
“I’m sure.”
“He might be easily found, you know.”
“Dad!” Luke tried to jump in again. “I wouldn’t want to find Noah.”
Both men ignored him.
“I’m sure he’s out there somewhere,” Reid agreed. “He’s probably blindly jacking off right now, regretting letting Luke go, and knowing it was the worst mistake of his stupid, mediocre life.”
Damian turned his attention to Luke. “He called me, you know.” He spoke softly.
Luke caught his lip.
Reid frowned.
“Right before he walked out on you. “ Damian seemed lost in thought. His eyes glittered with an intense emotion.
“What – what did he say?”
Luke knew his face must have showed his apprehension then.How he wished he had a face that registered nothing. His heart pounded.Had Noah revealed that he’d hit Luke?
Reid sensed his alarm and gently rested his hand on Luke’s left thigh.
“He called and told me that you were a mess. “ Damian’s voice was clipped, his mouth tight. “That he was concerned and you were drinking again. He thought I should know how bad you’d gotten. ”
Luke clenched his teeth. “That’s sounds like him. I bet he was all morally righteous with you on the phone and told you how much he respects you and how much of a disaster I am.“ Luke swore, “Fucking ass kisser.”
Damian’s mouth fell. “Luciano,” he said, “I’ve never heard you speak this rudely before.”
“Blame me,” Reid said suddenly, “I’m a really bad influence on him.” His hand soothingly made a circle of warmth on Luke’s leg.
Luke’s heart was in his throat. He didn’t want to tell Damian how ugly it had all gotten, but he would tell him if it was necessary. He took a deep breath and gathered up his resolve. “Dad, “ he said, “Noah wasn’t concerned about me; he wasn’t what he appeared.”
“I know that,” Damian said abruptly. “I am a Grimaldi, after all.“ Damian’s face went taut with emotion.
“What’d you tell him?” Luke asked.
“That if he truly wanted what’s best for you, then he’d be helping you into rehab and not planning to take you away from the family.“ Damian’s mouth tightened. “The next thing I heard he’d abandoned you.”
Damian’s eyes glittered dangerously. He downed the rest of his brandy. He examined Reid again.
“So, forgetting Mr. Mayer, I repeat, what’re your intentions with my son?” Damian’s voice was soft as silk.
“Dad,” Luke stopped him. “I appreciate where this is coming from. I know it’s from your heart. But like Reid said- I’m a grown up. “
Damian stared at Luke. His steely face cracked a moment, and Luke spotted the vulnerability just underneath.
“I can count on Reid,” Luke told his father firmly. “He’s a pain in the ass, but – “
“Not an ass kisser,” Reid finished for him, making Luke smile.
Luke felt some of the tightness finally easing out of his chest.
Reid pushed away his dinner plate.
Reid glanced back at Luke briefly, but Luke saw warmth in his eyes. Then Reid looked at Damian. “Look, all kidding aside, I’ll say this once –“
Whatever it was, Reid didn’t get the chance. Damian’s phone buzzed.
He glanced at it. “Jessica,” He mouthed. “Yes?“ Damian said, he played with the edge of his napkin. “Not as long as you thought, eh? No, I don’t mind late. After your work then. Bellismo ! I look forward to having you,” Damian smiled, “with me.”
He hung up and looked at them. “ A little fun planned.“ Damian said. “ Now where were we?”
“We were here,” Luke told him. He turned to a surprised Reid. He firmly clasped Reid’s mouth and kissed him breathless.
“I’m also, finally, having fun,” Luke told his father. “I’m happy.”
Luke beamed a smile at both men.
Both men seemed unable to resist smiling back at him.
“Now we can order dessert.” Reid said. He signaled to the waiter and his cart full of sweets.
“Cheesecake or pie?” Damian asked, a subtle glint of humor on his own face.
“Reid will eat both, “ Luke answered absently. He held up a hand to stop the waiter from coming over. “But one more thing. “
Both men sighed.
Luke ignored that. He turned to Damian. “I expect Reid to get the foundation funds, with no strings, and have them released ASAP. You,” Luke said thrusting finger at Reid, “will go over the plans in detail with my father and be agreeable about it. And you,“ Luke thrust the same finger now at Damian, “will listen to my boyfriend and be charming to him from now on.”
When both men were silent, Luke gave a nod of satisfaction.
Luke saw Reid and Damian exchange a meaningful glance.
He waved the waiter over with the dessert cart.
They all started to eat.
“He is rather bossy,” Reid complained to Damian, as he ate some pie.
“He gets that from his mother,” Damian said smoothly, and took a bite of cheesecake.
***
As they waited for their cars outside the valet, Damian took Luke’s hand.
Reid had gone to the restroom. It was just the two of them.
“I leave in a day. I want to spend more time with you.”
“Me too.”
“Remember,” Damian told him, ” It’s fine to have a fun fling. But use your head.”
“It’s more than that.”
“Is it?” Damian just looked at him.
Reid came back to them. He looked from Luke to Damian.
Luke smiled. He could feel sparks of attraction starting between him and Reid. He linked his fingers with Reid’s.
“Well,” Damian shrugged as his car pulled up. “We’ll have all the time in the world soon.”
Luke turned back to his father. “What do you mean?”
“When you come home,” Damian said simply.
Luke stared at his father.
“Well ah, “ Luke stuttered, “I have a press release to do, maybe two.” Luke said, feeling Reid’s eyes on him.
Damian nodded. ”And then home, yes? The foundation needs you. Your mail is stacked up too high.”
Luke bit his lip. “I’m sure, but-“
He looked again at Reid. He waited a second for Reid to jump in and demand Luke stay in Miami.
Reid stared back at him.
“How’s the weather in Rome right now?” Luke said weakly.
“Ah, rain. Your office view might be cloudy. But it will be so good to work side by side again, right?”
“Right,” Luke said distractedly. Why wasn’t Reid giving him a sign to stay?
“It was good to meet you,” Damian was saying now smoothly to Reid, shaking his hand. “I’m sure Luciano will enjoy vacation time here.”
“Thanks.”
They both watched as Damian climbed into his car.
“He really loves having me in Rome,” Luke murmured.
Reid said nothing.
Their car came. Luke tipped the valet and they went in.
Luke rested his hands on the wheel a second. He had Reid had not discussed the future. He waited. Reid didn’t speak.
“Aren’t you going to ask me?”
“Ask what?”
“Ask me not to go back.”
Slowly, Reid shook his head.
“You’re not?” Luke said, hurt. He turned the key in the ignition, suddenly feeling miserable.
“That’s your decision,” Reid told him.
“I’m asking you to tell me what you think that I should do.” Luke waited. Tell me to stay, please, please, please .
“Like I told your father, “ Reid said as he stared out the car window, “You’re an adult.”
“He has a dream about us- me - being his heir and running the business, you know?”
“Right.”
“He just wants that son and father thing.” Luke swallowed hard. “And I just want to make him happy.” He attempted a quick glance at Reid’s set face. “And you . And me.”
Reid made a rude noise, “You can’t make everybody happy, Luke,” he snorted. “that’s not the way the world works.”
“Says the man who doesn’t care if he makes anybody happy,” Luke shot back defensively.
Reid didn’t get how Damian had helped him through so much. How he’d lifted him up. Saved him.
“Do you want me to stay?” Luke asked again, as he turned off the exit-ramp and headed to the condo.
“That’s a choice you have to make,” Reid said again. His lips came together firmly. He wouldn’t say more.
They pulled up to the condo and they both got out. Luke held his keys in his hand so tightly he could feel a mark.
“So you don’t care,” Luke said angrily, “what I do. Where I live?“
“That isn’t what I said,” Reid began.
“No,” Luke interrupted. “You don’t say much, do you?”
“Well, how ‘bout you?” Reid replied tightly.
“What?”
“You could have just told Damian you were staying here. But no. You were all – ‘Yes, father. No, father. How’s the weather.’ It was idiotic. If you want to stay then stay- if you don’t-“ Reid stopped abruptly.
Luke folded his arms across his chest. Why wouldn’t Reid just ask him to stay?
“Is this a pride thing?” Luke asked him.
“Get over yourself,” Reid snorted.
“What?”
“You think everything revolves around you. You’re not the center of my universe.”
“I never said I was,” Luke’s voice was hollow sounding.
“Did I hit a nerve? “ Reid said. “Need me to reassure you now? ” Reid shook his head emphatically. “Do you ever think for yourself?”
“Shut up!”
“No, I’m interested. Did you ever make a decision without your family or your ex? Did you ever take control of anything?” Reid went up to Luke.
Luke body shook with anger.
“You’re such a jerk. I’d forgotten what an asshole you can be.”
“And I’ve forgotten what a spoiled brat you can be - “ Reid drew his breath in.
Their faces were inches apart. Luke’s hands were pushed against Reid’s chest. He could feel the warmth of Reid’s skin beneath his shirt.
Luke dropped his hands and took a step back from him.
Reid also stepped back.
“I’m not doing this,” Reid said quietly, and Luke felt a stab of deep hurt.
Reid rubbed his fingers over his face quickly. “I think I should go in. Jessica wants me at work to help her tomorrow and…” He fell silent.
“Fine,” Luke shrugged, “whatever.”
Reid started away.
“Doesn’t matter to me,” Luke added in his bitchiest tone. “Do whatever you need to do.”
“You too,” Reid said coldly.
He watched Reid walk away. Luke felt like he was burning up inside. He turned the air on in his car and rolled the windows down, but nothing helped. He started back to his hotel, but then drove past it. Luke cruised up and down AIA.
He drove along the beach. He glanced hopefully at his phone as it buzzed. Reid? No. It was his mother. Luke ignored the call. He’d been ignoring her calls for a while. He drove faster. How had this happened? How had they gone from “I love you” this afternoon to this huge fight? It was a stupid fight too. He knew it was ridiculous. He should turn around . Go back. Luke shook his head in confusion, a little stunned. No, he wasn’t going to beg Reid to have him stay. He wasn’t going to be whiny and needy. Luke turned onto the highway and raced the car down I-95. Let the cops pull him over. He didn’t care. He put his foot down and felt the speed. Faster, faster- Luke drove on. He drove all night.
Reid never called.
At dawn, Luke slowly made his way back to his hotel, his mind numb, his body aching for Reid. He took a long shower and crawled into the bed. Luke was painfully aware of Reid’s absence; how he was craving him. Not for sex, but just to be near him. He wanted to nuzzle his face in Reid’s neck and to wake up in his steady arms.
Luke twisted in his bed fretfully. He would fix this. He would go to the hospital in a few hours and have it out again with Reid. He’d make Reid admit he wanted Luke to stay. He’d force the words out of him.
Luke hugged the pillow. Every time he squeezed his eyes shut, he still saw Reid’s face, his beautiful face. Luke could picture Reid in the shower as he leaned in to kiss Luke’s lips, Reid trying not to laugh at Luke’s doing yoga, Reid’s eyes the night he told Luke that he could stay, Reid’s intensity at the moment he’d said he loved him. He’s mine and I’m his . Luke sighed and glided his hand over the pillow next to him. There was no way this was over, no way. A few hot tears escaped Luke’s eyes. He touched the pillow again. He’s mine and I’m his .
Sleep finally found him.
Without Borders 9
Mar. 21st, 2011 10:54 amTitle: Without Borders 9
Author: Marsabi
Summary: Noah remains blind, and he abandons Oakdale and Luke. Luke is left feeling guilty and lost, so he decides to focus on the foundation and PR work. Luke moves the foundation to Rome and avoids America. However, two years later, his family in Oakdale has been pressuring him to visit, and when an old friend calls him with a problem with her medical organization’s image, Luke agrees to fly to Miami. But can he turn their best doctor into a media star? As the cameras roll, Luke soon finds himself in a “pretend” relationship with Dr. Oliver …
Warning: Sexually explicit content (some parts)
Rating: PG- NC-17 (depends)
First of all, a big shout of thanks to the amazing rhiannonhero! Thanks also to traciamc
Chapter Nine
The next morning they headed for another interview. Luke had plenty of chances to talk to Reid about Damian and the wing, but he just didn’t. He wasn’t certain why. Reid was teasing him again about being such a grumpy morning person. Then Reid was leading him into the shower and soon giving him the most amazing shower sex of his life. Luke was still so hungry for Reid. He could have spent all day touching him. He didn’t know how or when it happened, but Luke trusted Reid. He eagerly opened his body. He hooked his legs around Reid’s hips and arched back against the shower wall. He gazed into his luminous eyes. He had no fear about climaxing in a hot, messy rush.
He did try to find the words about the foundation trouble over breakfast, but Reid kept stuffing food in his mouth. And Luke knew that he should find it disgusting, but he found it endearing instead. He just sat back and watched Reid in amusement. It hadn’t felt like the right time to bring up Damian. Besides, Damian had sent him a second message and told him he was delayed for a little while and wouldn’t be there so soon. It was a relief to have just a little more time. Luke was angry at his father for just freezing the funds; Damian was so typically arrogant. It would be better to talk to him face-to-face. Luke was hopeful that he could calm Damian’s concerns.
Meanwhile, Luke and Reid had another job to do, and Luke told himself that he didn’t want to upset Reid before they went in front of the cameras. There would be time to discuss the neuro wing later.
When they arrived at the studio, Jessica met them in the lobby, excited to watch them on ‘South Beach Buzz’.
“Since you guys started this PR campaign, WMB has had several large contributions from patrons in the Miami area.”
“That’s fantastic!” Luke exclaimed. He embraced Jessica. “Just think if the story was picked up by some national news too.”
“Can you help make that happen?”
Luke nodded, “I think so.”
Jessica turned to Reid. “Just remember to answer all the questions politely.”
“Even if you think they’re dumb,” Luke added, nodding.
“And most of all, “ Jessica said, “back Luke up.”
She waved excitedly to her producer friend, and then went to join him in the green room.
Reid leaned into Luke, “I always back you up,” he murmured.
***
The hosts of ‘South Beach Buzz’ were three women. There was Debs Buckman. She was the oldest in the group. She had a voice like she had chain-smoked for many years, and was always interrupting the younger hosts to cackle out her own opinions. Then there was Valerie Van. She was blond and bouncy and from the Mid-West. Actually, she had lived in Florida for 15 years now, but she liked to pretend she was just off the milk truck. The third host, Katie Webb, was a large woman with a booming laugh and grabby hands. She pinched Luke on the cheek and butt all in the five seconds it had taken to greet them.
The hosts began with a small informative talk on Without Medical Borders, but soon went off on a tangent about the awful gowns that hospitals put patients in.
“I mean do they really need to see this behind?” Katie chuckled warmly, turning so the cameras could see her ample ass.
“I hate hospitals- the smells –the sickness,” Valerie gave a delicate shudder. “Why can’t it be cheerful? Illness is just so depressing,” she gave a perky shrug.
“My ex-husband was in and out of the hospital all the time, “ Debs suddenly said, “more than he was ever in and out of me.”
All of the hosts laughed wildly. Luke could just hear the laugh track being added. He tried to laugh, too. He glanced at Reid. Luke could see that Reid was soon bored by all the empty-headed chatter. Reid was probably doing math problems in his head or something.
“Ladies,” Luke said, trying to steer the conversation back, “let me tell you about some of WMB’s projects.”
“Great,” Valerie gave him a huge grin, “and tell us again how you two cuties met.”
“He wants to talk about his projects,” said Katie, “let the man speak.”
“Thanks. I just –“
“I was going to let him speak, “ Valerie protested.
“No,“ Katie shook her head, her bosom heaving, “You weren’t. “
“Yes I was!”
“Last week you interrupted Enrique Iglesias, “ Katie said with sudden anger, “just to tell us again about your Dylan’s potty training.”
“Now there is a gay man,” cackled Debs.
“No, he’s straight, “ said Katie.
“How can you tell anymore, “ Valerie complained.
“I always know, “ bragged Katie.
“No you don’t.”
Katie turned to Luke, ”Tell us honey, how do you know when your man is gay?”
“Um,” Luke shot a glance at Reid.
“Don’t be shy, honey,” Katie boomed out. “We want to know.”
“I remember my college boyfriend,” Valerie said. “He barely wanted to kiss me and then he told me he needed room to grow.”
“What was he a flower? “ Debs quipped. “Now my ex-“
“Which one?” said Katie.
“The second one. The plastic surgeon. He liked shopping and hated sports, but he gave me great- “
“Face lifts?” Valerie said dryly.
“Listen,” Debs shot back, her face getting red, “your girls might be young and perky now, but in a few years when they’re down to your knees, you won’t be so against a little nip and tuck.”
“Luke,” Katie said to him, “how do you know it’s real?”
The question made him squirm. He chewed his lip a moment. Then he offered the hosts a smile.
“I guess it’s like being with anybody ,” Luke said, “straight or otherwise. You just look at that person,” he couldn’t help starting over at Reid a little, “and you know. You’re connected. You fit.”
He and Reid locked eyes. The look was so hot Luke thought the camera might steam up.
The ladies all turned to him like vultures seeing new prey.
“So Reid, where do you see yourself with Luke in ten years?”
“How about we first discuss where I see WMB?” Reid said.
Luke noticed he’d deflected the question like an expert.
“Men hate commitment,” Debs was saying, “straight or gay –doesn’t matter. Men hear words like commitment and think prison sentence.”
“My husband isn’t like that,” huffed Valerie. “He loves being married.”
“Your husband?” Katie laughed, “The one who was with that porn star girl before you?”
“At least I don’t keep warm with some cheap vibrator and some trashy romance novel,” countered Valerie.
The ladies all pounced on each other then, completely forgetting their guests.
***
“That was fun,” Reid said sarcastically. They were standing just outside of the studio, waiting to say goodbye to Jessica.
“It wasn’t all bad,” Luke said.
Reid cocked a brow at him, “It was a nightmare.”
“They bicker like that all the time, I think. But it was kind of frightening,” Luke admitted. He sat down on one of the patio chairs.
“Give me a war zone over a bunch of crazy women any day,” Reid groaned. “How many more of these things are we doing?”
“I don’t know.” Luke suddenly lowered his eyes. His fingers dug into the chair.
“What?” Reid asked, looking at his clenched hands.
“Nothing.”
Reid just looked at him again.
Luke shrugged. “The interviews are coming to an end. Really. And I don’t want them to be over.”
He peeked up at Reid. He waited to see if Reid would admit he would be sorry their time was ending too. They hadn’t talked about the future. They hadn’t discussed anything. Luke’s stomach flipped over as he waited.
“Right.” Reid said finally. “ Well, they have to end sometime.”
At the complete indifference in Reid’s voice, Luke jumped out of the chair. Luke felt a muscle in his cheek twitch. He narrowed his eyes at Reid, and then turned abruptly from him. Luke walked a few steps away from him.
“Now what?” Reid asked, perplexed. He followed Luke.
“So you really don’t care that all this is almost over?”
“Why should I?”
“Right,” Luke chin jutted out. He flipped his hair out of his eyes and angrily folded his arms. “ Right, why would you? I guess in a few weeks you’ll just go on with your life. In a few weeks you’ll be like - Luke who?”
“Wait? What?” Reid opened his mouth to say more, but Luke cut him off.
“Don’t worry. No strings. No problems. Just forget it all.” He started to walk off in a huff, but Reid grabbed his arm.
“What’s with the drama?” Reid gave him a searching glance.
Luke refused to meet his gaze. “Just forget me. Forget this conversation.”
“And I’ll forget how to operate on brains too, right?”
Luke sniffed, “I have no idea what that means.”
“Well if I can just forget you, then something must be really wrong with me, maybe early dementia or something. I’ll probably no longer remember anything important in my life - not how to play chess, not how to operate, nothing.”
Luke stared at him.
Reid grabbed him and kissed him hard on the mouth.
“I was only talking about the interviews, Luke.” Reid nudged him. “ You bonehead. I’m not forgetting you. “
“Really?” Luke flushed.
“Really,“ Reid said firmly.
“In that case, “ Luke grinned, ”let me buy you lunch. I know just the right place.”
***
Barton G’s was nestled in a secluded area of South Beach far from the average tourist’s eyes. The restaurant was overflowing with tropical plants and flowers. It was famous for its huge portions that were served in unusual ways. For instance, Reid and Luke ordered the Lobster Pop tarts, which came in a giant pretend toaster. Then they tried the sushi snow cones. Raw tuna was carefully wrapped up in round balls of frozen ice with wasabi dots as “cherries “ and decorated in a pretend waterfall of ponzu sauce. Reid’s eyes were shining with joy. He waved the waiter over to the table.
“I’ll try the Portobello Porsche- that one that’s mushrooms and crabmeat and shaped like a car.” He said.
“Very good,” the waiter said.
“Enjoying yourself?” Luke laughed at Reid’s eager expression.
“I think having a rich young lover has some definite perks,” Reid agreed, his mouth full of sushi.
Reid devoured all the appetizers. He asked soon for a round of entrée food: shrimp kabobs, kettle chips with different mustard sauces, confetti duck bites. He drank some odd cocktail that they served in three beakers like a pretend chemistry set.
“It’s like a circus for food,” Luke laughed. “They had nothing like this back in Oakdale.”
Reid nodded and grunted, stuffing in another lobster tart. The waiter came by and gave Reid an approving grin. A fragrant platter of sliced duck meat was put down before them.
“Now that was a small town.” Luke ate a few modest bites of the duck and then stopped. He became lost in memories of his old town. “ I felt like at the end, I just had to go. Maybe it was in my mind, but I felt like everybody was judging me,” Luke sighed. Then he looked over at Reid downing his drink and then chewing the kettle chips .
“Are you listening at all or just stuffing your face?” Luke demanded.
“Oh don’t act all wounded. I’m listening.”
“Are you?”
“I’m doing both,” Reid said as licked kettle chip crumbs from fingers. “I can multi-task.”
Reid ate some duck and made a low sound of approval. His face was almost flushed with pleasure. He glanced at Luke. “I get it. You town sucked and you left, right?”
“That’s the short version. ”
“I like succinct stories, “ Reid said.
“Well, you don’t know Oakdale if you think it was a quick decision or a short story,” Luke laughed. “Nobody leaves that town easily.”
Reid bit into a piece of giant bread and chewed. “ You know, you did the right thing,” he told Luke between mouthfuls.
“What?”
“You did right by leaving. But you’re good like that. Determined. Like a bull dog.”
Luke’s mouth dropped open. He shook his head. “I think most people would call me a cute puppy or something.”
Reid snorted. “Then most people don’t see you. The way you pursued me doing the PR thing? The way you grilled me today outside the South Beach Buzz studio? You,” he waved a kettle chip at Luke, “are pure bull dog. “ A few drops of mustard fell on the white tablecloth. The waiter rushed over and dabbed it up.
“I doubt anybody in Oakdale would agree, “ Luke mused, thinking over Reid’s words.
Reid smiled at him and then scooped some more kettle chips into his eager hands. He dipped them into the spicy mustard. “Well, maybe Oakdale should have taken a second look at you,” was all he said.
Dessert came. Luke ordered the cotton candy “tree,” and the chocolate fondue fountain. The cotton candy was huge. It had sprinkles as pretend leaves and a trunk of licorice. The chocolate fountain was literally dripping chocolate over strawberries and pound cake.
“Want?” Reid asked, breaking off a big strip of cotton fluff.
“No,” Luke wrinkled his nose up. “I’m full.”
“Then like yesterday’s trash, this is gone, “ Reid said happily. He ate the sticky treat in four bites, and then dipped pound cake into the chocolate stream.
“Everything okay, guys?” The waiter asked, smiling.
“Are you kidding?”, Luke exclaimed. “This is his idea of heaven.”
Reid shot him a look, and then he ate some more dessert.
***
Just a little later, however, Reid looked more like hell. They were driving back to his condo. Luke was at the wheel. When he heard Reid moan slightly, he glanced over at him and was immediately worried.
“Are you okay? You’re a little green?”
Reid made a wild gesture with his hand, “Pull over!” But they didn’t make it. He promptly threw up all over the Lamborghini’s floors.
“Oh boy,” was all Luke said. Then Reid threw up again.
“You can go,” Reid told him later. They had made it up to his condo after several emergency stops. Reid was leaning down by his toilet, a wreck.
“Maybe I should take you to the hospital?” Luke asked.
“No,” Reid said. He emphatically shook his head. “It’s food poisoning, but it will pass. I’d rather get it out this way than have some dumb nurse pump my stomach.”
He heaved a moment and groaned. Then he looked up at Luke.
“Will you quit gawking?”
“I’m not.” Luke shook his head at him. “ Now stop being such a baby.”
Reid just moaned a second.
“This isn’t pretty,” he managed to say before helplessly retching into the toilet. When it was over, he mumbled, “You can go.”
“I’m okay,” Luke insisted stubbornly, bending down and rubbing a consoling hand on the space between Reid’s shoulder blades.
Reid flushed the toilet. He rested his head on his hands.
“Well, this should win me date of the year award. Molly and Mick would be proud.”
Luke laughed softly. But his eyes examined Reid’s pale coloring as he began to heave again.
“Ahh-sorry,” Reid said and then turned back to the toilet.
Luke turned and busied himself with finding a washcloth. He could tell that Reid was embarrassed. He opened the linen closet and took out a tiny towel. He ran the tap water over it and then wrung it out.
“Here,” Luke crouched down by Reid again. “Let me help.”
Luke cradled his neck as he gently washed Reid’s face. He glided it over the stubble on his cheeks. Carefully Luke slid the washcloth down Reid’s neck, his wrist grazing the skin.
“Go figure,” Reid said, “I eat hospital food daily and have been in terrible locations all around the world, but a five star restaurant does me in!”
“I feel so bad about taking you there,” Luke answered. He gently touched the washcloth to Reid’s forehead.
Reid was staring at him. “You don’t mind all this? Pretty gross.” He looked down at the toilet in disgust.
“You‘d help me,” Luke said, suddenly sure of that much.
Reid grimaced. “I’m a doctor. I cut open brains, get splattered with brain matter and blood on a regular basis. This is easy stuff for me”
“Okay, that image is turning my stomach- please stop,” Luke teased.
“Exactly. I‘m used to gross, it’s part of the job. “ Reid paused and held his stomach a moment. He swallowed hard. “ But seeing me like this for you-“
“I’m a drunk, “Luke interrupted, “I’m familiar with vomit.”
“Luke-“
“I mean it. I’m fine.”
Reid half-smiled. “I guess you did probably toss your cookies lots.”
“From what I can remember, ”Luke admitted, “I tossed them all over Oakdale - diners, hotels, friend’s houses, farms, ponds, libraries, malls- “
“I get the picture,” Reid said, then his mouth twitched. “I guess that makes me feel better. I only threw up in your million dollar car.”
Luke shrugged. ”It’s a rental”
They smiled at each other a second.
Then Reid gasped and turned back to throw up once more. His face looked clammy with sweat and his back was shaking. Luke soothingly stroked his spine up and down.
“Maybe you should go,” Reid said again.
“I’m not leaving you.” Luke massaged his shoulder a moment. “I want to be here,” Luke told him. Then he caught his lip. “Unless you don’t want me? Do you want me to go?”
Reid had stopped vomiting and flushed the toilet again. He leaned his head back and closed his eyes.
Wordlessly, Luke mopped at the corners of Reid’s mouth with the washcloth. He reached out and pushed Reid’s hair back from his face.
“Stay,” Reid said simply, opening his eyes.
***
In the morning, Reid was awake first and showered. His color was back and he looked much better. Sitting up in his bed, Luke ran a distracted hand through his hair and thought about calling Barton G’s to complain. He usually was not one to do that, but Reid had been so sick last night. The restaurant would be hearing from him.
Luke smiled at Reid, relieved he seemed recovered.
“Your turn for a shower,” Reid said. He tossed Luke a clean towel.
“Okay,” Luke got up and headed to the bathroom.
Reid’s arm grabbed him a second. “Hey um,” Reid looked away. “Thanks. I’m not use to…no one has ever taken care-“ Reid shook his head.
“I’m sure when you were a little kid, right? Your uncle took care of you? When you were sick?”
Reid made a face. “Not really. “ He looked off into the distance. “I pretty much took care of myself.”
“Oh.” Luke’s eyes widened. “Well, you’re welcome.”
They nodded at each other. Impulsively, Luke touched Reid’s cheek with the palm of his hand.
Reid stared a moment at Luke. His eyes were full of emotion, his lips tight.
“Okay then,” Reid said awkwardly, stepping back. “I’ll go make us some breakfast. “
“Are you up to eating?”
“Maybe toast.”
Luke headed into the bathroom. He felt a little shocked and sad about Reid’s past. He couldn’t fathom being so alone in the world. It made Luke suddenly grateful for his family. It made him happy to help Reid too, even in some small way.
A/n : Barton G’s is a real restaurant and it is fabulous. The food really is served in crazy ways and it is delicious. To my knowledge, nobody has ever gotten food poisoning there!
Author: Marsabi
Summary: Noah remains blind, and he abandons Oakdale and Luke. Luke is left feeling guilty and lost, so he decides to focus on the foundation and PR work. Luke moves the foundation to Rome and avoids America. However, two years later, his family in Oakdale has been pressuring him to visit, and when an old friend calls him with a problem with her medical organization’s image, Luke agrees to fly to Miami. But can he turn their best doctor into a media star? As the cameras roll, Luke soon finds himself in a “pretend” relationship with Dr. Oliver …
Warning: Sexually explicit content (some parts)
Rating: PG- NC-17 (depends)
First of all, a big shout of thanks to the amazing rhiannonhero! Thanks also to traciamc
Chapter Nine
The next morning they headed for another interview. Luke had plenty of chances to talk to Reid about Damian and the wing, but he just didn’t. He wasn’t certain why. Reid was teasing him again about being such a grumpy morning person. Then Reid was leading him into the shower and soon giving him the most amazing shower sex of his life. Luke was still so hungry for Reid. He could have spent all day touching him. He didn’t know how or when it happened, but Luke trusted Reid. He eagerly opened his body. He hooked his legs around Reid’s hips and arched back against the shower wall. He gazed into his luminous eyes. He had no fear about climaxing in a hot, messy rush.
He did try to find the words about the foundation trouble over breakfast, but Reid kept stuffing food in his mouth. And Luke knew that he should find it disgusting, but he found it endearing instead. He just sat back and watched Reid in amusement. It hadn’t felt like the right time to bring up Damian. Besides, Damian had sent him a second message and told him he was delayed for a little while and wouldn’t be there so soon. It was a relief to have just a little more time. Luke was angry at his father for just freezing the funds; Damian was so typically arrogant. It would be better to talk to him face-to-face. Luke was hopeful that he could calm Damian’s concerns.
Meanwhile, Luke and Reid had another job to do, and Luke told himself that he didn’t want to upset Reid before they went in front of the cameras. There would be time to discuss the neuro wing later.
When they arrived at the studio, Jessica met them in the lobby, excited to watch them on ‘South Beach Buzz’.
“Since you guys started this PR campaign, WMB has had several large contributions from patrons in the Miami area.”
“That’s fantastic!” Luke exclaimed. He embraced Jessica. “Just think if the story was picked up by some national news too.”
“Can you help make that happen?”
Luke nodded, “I think so.”
Jessica turned to Reid. “Just remember to answer all the questions politely.”
“Even if you think they’re dumb,” Luke added, nodding.
“And most of all, “ Jessica said, “back Luke up.”
She waved excitedly to her producer friend, and then went to join him in the green room.
Reid leaned into Luke, “I always back you up,” he murmured.
***
The hosts of ‘South Beach Buzz’ were three women. There was Debs Buckman. She was the oldest in the group. She had a voice like she had chain-smoked for many years, and was always interrupting the younger hosts to cackle out her own opinions. Then there was Valerie Van. She was blond and bouncy and from the Mid-West. Actually, she had lived in Florida for 15 years now, but she liked to pretend she was just off the milk truck. The third host, Katie Webb, was a large woman with a booming laugh and grabby hands. She pinched Luke on the cheek and butt all in the five seconds it had taken to greet them.
The hosts began with a small informative talk on Without Medical Borders, but soon went off on a tangent about the awful gowns that hospitals put patients in.
“I mean do they really need to see this behind?” Katie chuckled warmly, turning so the cameras could see her ample ass.
“I hate hospitals- the smells –the sickness,” Valerie gave a delicate shudder. “Why can’t it be cheerful? Illness is just so depressing,” she gave a perky shrug.
“My ex-husband was in and out of the hospital all the time, “ Debs suddenly said, “more than he was ever in and out of me.”
All of the hosts laughed wildly. Luke could just hear the laugh track being added. He tried to laugh, too. He glanced at Reid. Luke could see that Reid was soon bored by all the empty-headed chatter. Reid was probably doing math problems in his head or something.
“Ladies,” Luke said, trying to steer the conversation back, “let me tell you about some of WMB’s projects.”
“Great,” Valerie gave him a huge grin, “and tell us again how you two cuties met.”
“He wants to talk about his projects,” said Katie, “let the man speak.”
“Thanks. I just –“
“I was going to let him speak, “ Valerie protested.
“No,“ Katie shook her head, her bosom heaving, “You weren’t. “
“Yes I was!”
“Last week you interrupted Enrique Iglesias, “ Katie said with sudden anger, “just to tell us again about your Dylan’s potty training.”
“Now there is a gay man,” cackled Debs.
“No, he’s straight, “ said Katie.
“How can you tell anymore, “ Valerie complained.
“I always know, “ bragged Katie.
“No you don’t.”
Katie turned to Luke, ”Tell us honey, how do you know when your man is gay?”
“Um,” Luke shot a glance at Reid.
“Don’t be shy, honey,” Katie boomed out. “We want to know.”
“I remember my college boyfriend,” Valerie said. “He barely wanted to kiss me and then he told me he needed room to grow.”
“What was he a flower? “ Debs quipped. “Now my ex-“
“Which one?” said Katie.
“The second one. The plastic surgeon. He liked shopping and hated sports, but he gave me great- “
“Face lifts?” Valerie said dryly.
“Listen,” Debs shot back, her face getting red, “your girls might be young and perky now, but in a few years when they’re down to your knees, you won’t be so against a little nip and tuck.”
“Luke,” Katie said to him, “how do you know it’s real?”
The question made him squirm. He chewed his lip a moment. Then he offered the hosts a smile.
“I guess it’s like being with anybody ,” Luke said, “straight or otherwise. You just look at that person,” he couldn’t help starting over at Reid a little, “and you know. You’re connected. You fit.”
He and Reid locked eyes. The look was so hot Luke thought the camera might steam up.
The ladies all turned to him like vultures seeing new prey.
“So Reid, where do you see yourself with Luke in ten years?”
“How about we first discuss where I see WMB?” Reid said.
Luke noticed he’d deflected the question like an expert.
“Men hate commitment,” Debs was saying, “straight or gay –doesn’t matter. Men hear words like commitment and think prison sentence.”
“My husband isn’t like that,” huffed Valerie. “He loves being married.”
“Your husband?” Katie laughed, “The one who was with that porn star girl before you?”
“At least I don’t keep warm with some cheap vibrator and some trashy romance novel,” countered Valerie.
The ladies all pounced on each other then, completely forgetting their guests.
***
“That was fun,” Reid said sarcastically. They were standing just outside of the studio, waiting to say goodbye to Jessica.
“It wasn’t all bad,” Luke said.
Reid cocked a brow at him, “It was a nightmare.”
“They bicker like that all the time, I think. But it was kind of frightening,” Luke admitted. He sat down on one of the patio chairs.
“Give me a war zone over a bunch of crazy women any day,” Reid groaned. “How many more of these things are we doing?”
“I don’t know.” Luke suddenly lowered his eyes. His fingers dug into the chair.
“What?” Reid asked, looking at his clenched hands.
“Nothing.”
Reid just looked at him again.
Luke shrugged. “The interviews are coming to an end. Really. And I don’t want them to be over.”
He peeked up at Reid. He waited to see if Reid would admit he would be sorry their time was ending too. They hadn’t talked about the future. They hadn’t discussed anything. Luke’s stomach flipped over as he waited.
“Right.” Reid said finally. “ Well, they have to end sometime.”
At the complete indifference in Reid’s voice, Luke jumped out of the chair. Luke felt a muscle in his cheek twitch. He narrowed his eyes at Reid, and then turned abruptly from him. Luke walked a few steps away from him.
“Now what?” Reid asked, perplexed. He followed Luke.
“So you really don’t care that all this is almost over?”
“Why should I?”
“Right,” Luke chin jutted out. He flipped his hair out of his eyes and angrily folded his arms. “ Right, why would you? I guess in a few weeks you’ll just go on with your life. In a few weeks you’ll be like - Luke who?”
“Wait? What?” Reid opened his mouth to say more, but Luke cut him off.
“Don’t worry. No strings. No problems. Just forget it all.” He started to walk off in a huff, but Reid grabbed his arm.
“What’s with the drama?” Reid gave him a searching glance.
Luke refused to meet his gaze. “Just forget me. Forget this conversation.”
“And I’ll forget how to operate on brains too, right?”
Luke sniffed, “I have no idea what that means.”
“Well if I can just forget you, then something must be really wrong with me, maybe early dementia or something. I’ll probably no longer remember anything important in my life - not how to play chess, not how to operate, nothing.”
Luke stared at him.
Reid grabbed him and kissed him hard on the mouth.
“I was only talking about the interviews, Luke.” Reid nudged him. “ You bonehead. I’m not forgetting you. “
“Really?” Luke flushed.
“Really,“ Reid said firmly.
“In that case, “ Luke grinned, ”let me buy you lunch. I know just the right place.”
***
Barton G’s was nestled in a secluded area of South Beach far from the average tourist’s eyes. The restaurant was overflowing with tropical plants and flowers. It was famous for its huge portions that were served in unusual ways. For instance, Reid and Luke ordered the Lobster Pop tarts, which came in a giant pretend toaster. Then they tried the sushi snow cones. Raw tuna was carefully wrapped up in round balls of frozen ice with wasabi dots as “cherries “ and decorated in a pretend waterfall of ponzu sauce. Reid’s eyes were shining with joy. He waved the waiter over to the table.
“I’ll try the Portobello Porsche- that one that’s mushrooms and crabmeat and shaped like a car.” He said.
“Very good,” the waiter said.
“Enjoying yourself?” Luke laughed at Reid’s eager expression.
“I think having a rich young lover has some definite perks,” Reid agreed, his mouth full of sushi.
Reid devoured all the appetizers. He asked soon for a round of entrée food: shrimp kabobs, kettle chips with different mustard sauces, confetti duck bites. He drank some odd cocktail that they served in three beakers like a pretend chemistry set.
“It’s like a circus for food,” Luke laughed. “They had nothing like this back in Oakdale.”
Reid nodded and grunted, stuffing in another lobster tart. The waiter came by and gave Reid an approving grin. A fragrant platter of sliced duck meat was put down before them.
“Now that was a small town.” Luke ate a few modest bites of the duck and then stopped. He became lost in memories of his old town. “ I felt like at the end, I just had to go. Maybe it was in my mind, but I felt like everybody was judging me,” Luke sighed. Then he looked over at Reid downing his drink and then chewing the kettle chips .
“Are you listening at all or just stuffing your face?” Luke demanded.
“Oh don’t act all wounded. I’m listening.”
“Are you?”
“I’m doing both,” Reid said as licked kettle chip crumbs from fingers. “I can multi-task.”
Reid ate some duck and made a low sound of approval. His face was almost flushed with pleasure. He glanced at Luke. “I get it. You town sucked and you left, right?”
“That’s the short version. ”
“I like succinct stories, “ Reid said.
“Well, you don’t know Oakdale if you think it was a quick decision or a short story,” Luke laughed. “Nobody leaves that town easily.”
Reid bit into a piece of giant bread and chewed. “ You know, you did the right thing,” he told Luke between mouthfuls.
“What?”
“You did right by leaving. But you’re good like that. Determined. Like a bull dog.”
Luke’s mouth dropped open. He shook his head. “I think most people would call me a cute puppy or something.”
Reid snorted. “Then most people don’t see you. The way you pursued me doing the PR thing? The way you grilled me today outside the South Beach Buzz studio? You,” he waved a kettle chip at Luke, “are pure bull dog. “ A few drops of mustard fell on the white tablecloth. The waiter rushed over and dabbed it up.
“I doubt anybody in Oakdale would agree, “ Luke mused, thinking over Reid’s words.
Reid smiled at him and then scooped some more kettle chips into his eager hands. He dipped them into the spicy mustard. “Well, maybe Oakdale should have taken a second look at you,” was all he said.
Dessert came. Luke ordered the cotton candy “tree,” and the chocolate fondue fountain. The cotton candy was huge. It had sprinkles as pretend leaves and a trunk of licorice. The chocolate fountain was literally dripping chocolate over strawberries and pound cake.
“Want?” Reid asked, breaking off a big strip of cotton fluff.
“No,” Luke wrinkled his nose up. “I’m full.”
“Then like yesterday’s trash, this is gone, “ Reid said happily. He ate the sticky treat in four bites, and then dipped pound cake into the chocolate stream.
“Everything okay, guys?” The waiter asked, smiling.
“Are you kidding?”, Luke exclaimed. “This is his idea of heaven.”
Reid shot him a look, and then he ate some more dessert.
***
Just a little later, however, Reid looked more like hell. They were driving back to his condo. Luke was at the wheel. When he heard Reid moan slightly, he glanced over at him and was immediately worried.
“Are you okay? You’re a little green?”
Reid made a wild gesture with his hand, “Pull over!” But they didn’t make it. He promptly threw up all over the Lamborghini’s floors.
“Oh boy,” was all Luke said. Then Reid threw up again.
“You can go,” Reid told him later. They had made it up to his condo after several emergency stops. Reid was leaning down by his toilet, a wreck.
“Maybe I should take you to the hospital?” Luke asked.
“No,” Reid said. He emphatically shook his head. “It’s food poisoning, but it will pass. I’d rather get it out this way than have some dumb nurse pump my stomach.”
He heaved a moment and groaned. Then he looked up at Luke.
“Will you quit gawking?”
“I’m not.” Luke shook his head at him. “ Now stop being such a baby.”
Reid just moaned a second.
“This isn’t pretty,” he managed to say before helplessly retching into the toilet. When it was over, he mumbled, “You can go.”
“I’m okay,” Luke insisted stubbornly, bending down and rubbing a consoling hand on the space between Reid’s shoulder blades.
Reid flushed the toilet. He rested his head on his hands.
“Well, this should win me date of the year award. Molly and Mick would be proud.”
Luke laughed softly. But his eyes examined Reid’s pale coloring as he began to heave again.
“Ahh-sorry,” Reid said and then turned back to the toilet.
Luke turned and busied himself with finding a washcloth. He could tell that Reid was embarrassed. He opened the linen closet and took out a tiny towel. He ran the tap water over it and then wrung it out.
“Here,” Luke crouched down by Reid again. “Let me help.”
Luke cradled his neck as he gently washed Reid’s face. He glided it over the stubble on his cheeks. Carefully Luke slid the washcloth down Reid’s neck, his wrist grazing the skin.
“Go figure,” Reid said, “I eat hospital food daily and have been in terrible locations all around the world, but a five star restaurant does me in!”
“I feel so bad about taking you there,” Luke answered. He gently touched the washcloth to Reid’s forehead.
Reid was staring at him. “You don’t mind all this? Pretty gross.” He looked down at the toilet in disgust.
“You‘d help me,” Luke said, suddenly sure of that much.
Reid grimaced. “I’m a doctor. I cut open brains, get splattered with brain matter and blood on a regular basis. This is easy stuff for me”
“Okay, that image is turning my stomach- please stop,” Luke teased.
“Exactly. I‘m used to gross, it’s part of the job. “ Reid paused and held his stomach a moment. He swallowed hard. “ But seeing me like this for you-“
“I’m a drunk, “Luke interrupted, “I’m familiar with vomit.”
“Luke-“
“I mean it. I’m fine.”
Reid half-smiled. “I guess you did probably toss your cookies lots.”
“From what I can remember, ”Luke admitted, “I tossed them all over Oakdale - diners, hotels, friend’s houses, farms, ponds, libraries, malls- “
“I get the picture,” Reid said, then his mouth twitched. “I guess that makes me feel better. I only threw up in your million dollar car.”
Luke shrugged. ”It’s a rental”
They smiled at each other a second.
Then Reid gasped and turned back to throw up once more. His face looked clammy with sweat and his back was shaking. Luke soothingly stroked his spine up and down.
“Maybe you should go,” Reid said again.
“I’m not leaving you.” Luke massaged his shoulder a moment. “I want to be here,” Luke told him. Then he caught his lip. “Unless you don’t want me? Do you want me to go?”
Reid had stopped vomiting and flushed the toilet again. He leaned his head back and closed his eyes.
Wordlessly, Luke mopped at the corners of Reid’s mouth with the washcloth. He reached out and pushed Reid’s hair back from his face.
“Stay,” Reid said simply, opening his eyes.
***
In the morning, Reid was awake first and showered. His color was back and he looked much better. Sitting up in his bed, Luke ran a distracted hand through his hair and thought about calling Barton G’s to complain. He usually was not one to do that, but Reid had been so sick last night. The restaurant would be hearing from him.
Luke smiled at Reid, relieved he seemed recovered.
“Your turn for a shower,” Reid said. He tossed Luke a clean towel.
“Okay,” Luke got up and headed to the bathroom.
Reid’s arm grabbed him a second. “Hey um,” Reid looked away. “Thanks. I’m not use to…no one has ever taken care-“ Reid shook his head.
“I’m sure when you were a little kid, right? Your uncle took care of you? When you were sick?”
Reid made a face. “Not really. “ He looked off into the distance. “I pretty much took care of myself.”
“Oh.” Luke’s eyes widened. “Well, you’re welcome.”
They nodded at each other. Impulsively, Luke touched Reid’s cheek with the palm of his hand.
Reid stared a moment at Luke. His eyes were full of emotion, his lips tight.
“Okay then,” Reid said awkwardly, stepping back. “I’ll go make us some breakfast. “
“Are you up to eating?”
“Maybe toast.”
Luke headed into the bathroom. He felt a little shocked and sad about Reid’s past. He couldn’t fathom being so alone in the world. It made Luke suddenly grateful for his family. It made him happy to help Reid too, even in some small way.
A/n : Barton G’s is a real restaurant and it is fabulous. The food really is served in crazy ways and it is delicious. To my knowledge, nobody has ever gotten food poisoning there!
Without Borders 8
Mar. 18th, 2011 12:12 pmTitle: Without Borders
Author: Marsabi
Summary: Noah remains blind and abandons Luke. Luke leaves Oakdale and moves the foundation to Rome. When he gtes a phone call from an old firend, he travels to Miami . But can he make the doctor there a media star?
Warning: some sexually explicit parts
rating: nc-17
Chapter Eight
The instructor for the swim met Luke and Reid and a small group of other people. She led them over to a table area. They all got into wet suits and signed waivers, then she lectured them about the dolphins. They were doing the free swim. The other choice had been to swim with the dolphins and have them perform tricks. But a free swim had sounded more authentic to Luke and Reid. In that swim , the dolphins might come to you or not. It was up to them. During the speech, Reid’s phone rang. He mouthed to Luke that it was Jessica and went to take the call. Luke tried to focus on the lecture, but his mind kept drifting to Reid. It still amazed him to be with a man so comfortable with his sexuality. Reid held his hand, kissed him…Luke only now realized just how starved for that affection he’d been.
“Okay, so now that I explained the way the dolphins work and the safety rules – to the water!”, the instructor said. Luke was startled; he’d missed the whole talk.
Reid came up. “Jessica set up another PR appointment for us with some friend of hers,” he told Luke. “Did I miss anything important?”
“Uh- nope.”
“Well, let’s go.”
He and Reid approached the salt water area with the other people. There were several dolphins swimming around.
“Just climb right in,” The instructor said cheerfully.
Reid went down the ladder first, then Luke. As the first dolphin passed him, Luke nearly jumped back. They were much, much bigger in the water than they looked at Sea World shows. A dolphin swam close to him and Luke tentatively reached out his finger. As the dolphin glided by him, he felt its flesh.
“The skin is like wet rubber,” he said to Reid in delight.
“There’s an image,“ Reid laughed.
“Okay, what does it feel like to you?” Luke grinned and flipped some water out of his hair.
” Hmm, like an egg white. That’s what it feels like to me.”
They smiled at each other, and moved deeper into the center of the water, away from the ladders.
A massive dolphin went by them. It splashed at them with its tail. Reid reached out and grabbed on. To Luke’s amazement, the dolphin let him ride on it. Reid looked like he was hugging the dolphin gently. Luke must have missed that part of the lecture because he saw a few other people riding with the dolphins, too.
As Reid went away from him, Luke treaded the water. Suddenly, he was aware of a few dolphins around his body. They began to circle him. He felt the power of their bodies pushing the water. It sprayed up in his face, chilling him a little. He wiped the spray away, and Luke could feel himself sweating underneath his wet suit. His heart was racing. He tried to call out, and barely made a sound.
Luke tried to break away from them, a little intimidated. But more dolphins swam over now. The circle around him was tight. He couldn’t find a way to break it. His skin felt clammy now, despite the warm day. He kicked his feet a few times in the water. He was so tired of treading . He could feel his body just wanting to rest. Just go under. Panicked, Luke looked to Reid.
Reid saw him. He released his dolphin and started over to Luke.
A dolphin bumped Luke with its nose and Luke yelped. It didn’t hurt and he was sure the dolphin could easily hurt him, but it made him nervous just the same. Luke flailed his arms around. The circle of dolphins didn’t budge. They just kept going around and around.
“Stay calm,” Reid called, trying to find a way into the circle of dolphins. They were not allowing him to cross.
“Hey!” The instructor called from the dock, “Hold on a moment.”
Luke treaded the water, his legs tired, his heart pounding.
“It’s okay,” Reid was saying to him in a very firm, level voice. “Just breathe.”
Luke realized he was panicking and tried to listen to Reid. He met Reid’s eyes and was reminded of the way Reid had been with Maya in the hospital.
“You’re okay,” Reid said. “I’m here.”
Luke breathed out.
“Here,” the instructor said and threw small fish near the dock. She banged the dock with her hand in the water, signaling to the dolphins. For a second, they didn’t respond to her or the treat. Then they slowly went away from Luke. Reid immediately went to him and half pulled him back to the ladder. They climbed out.
“They weren’t trying to hurt you, “ the instructor rushed up. “They were protecting you.”
“Protecting me? “ Luke asked, dazed. “From what?”
The instructor frowned, “Didn’t you hear my lecture?”, she asked crossly.
“Didn’t you see those dolphins coming at him?” Reid interrupted, “it took you long enough to help him!”
Luke shook his head, “No, it was my fault. She’s right; I wasn’t listening. I’m so sorry –“
“Explain to us now what just happened,” Reid said to the instructor, ignoring that.
“Well,“ the instructor said, “ I know you’re not pregnant, but –“
“Pregnant-?” Luke looked at her in confusion.
“Dolphins have x-ray abilities,” the instructor said. “I did cover all this before. They instantly can scan your body like an x-ray machine.” She frowned. “They know if a woman is pregnant or a child is handicapped. Or,” she said slowly, “If your body has experienced trauma. “
Luke flushed. “I have some scars,” he stated to say. He glanced at Reid. “I had a kidney transplant, “ Luke said quietly.
“Maybe that would do it,” the instructor shrugged. “They are protective of injured people. “ She looked at the others. “I need to go back into the water. You shouldn’t; they’d just come at you again, “ she told Luke. “ So are you guys okay changing out of your suits and all?”
She turned to Reid. “Unless you want to get back in alone?”
“That’s just what I want to do,” Reid said. “Forget him and swim by myself.” He gave the instructor a look that said she was a moron.
“Thanks for the help. “ Luke told her swiftly.
He and Reid stood up.
“I thought those scars were old. “ Reid said slowly, “but it must be new trauma for those dolphins to act like that. When did you get the transplant?”
“I had it long ago,” Luke said softly, “but then I needed a second operation just a few years back.”
“Let me guess now,” Reid said. “Metal sutures?”
“I-I think so.” He caught his lip between his teeth. “Sorry for all this.”
“Doesn’t matter.”
“I should have listened to the lecture. I mean we signed all these waivers and –“
“Let’s just change, okay?”
They walked into the men’s room.
Luke eyed him, “You seemed kind of upset out there – “
“I wasn’t upset, “ Reid denied. He opened up his locker. “ I just didn’t want any bad PR here,” Reid protested. “I don’t want my supposed boyfriend taken out by Flipper.”
Reid stripped off his wet suit and stood in his trunks. Luke did the same.
A silence filled the room.
“I should tell you,” Luke said awkwardly, “full disclosure and all. I had the first transplant as a teenager, after an unfortunate trip to Mexico. But later –my second the kidney problem was because I drank. A lot. Like twelve steps a lot.”
Reid nodded, ”I figured.”
Luke was quiet again. He didn’t know what to say next or how to act. He’d expected Reid to ask pointed questions about his sobriety or demand his whole history with alcohol. Luke’s eyes fell away as he waited.
“Are you okay? “ Reid asked abruptly.
Luke nodded. He couldn’t speak yet. He was stunned that Reid just accepted all the rest- no judgments.
“Sorry I ruined our adventure,” Luke said in a shy voice.
Momentarily frowning , Reid closed his locker and studied Luke. His eyes were hooded, making it impossible for Luke to guess at his thoughts.
Then as Reid slowly approached him, Luke kept his body still.
Reid gently touched his cheek. “We can have other adventures,” he said softly.
A whoosh of relief swept through Luke.
Luke opened his mouth for a kiss. Reid’s naked chest rubbed against his own. Reid’s skin was wet, his mouth hot. He wrapped his hands at Luke’s waist.
“We can’t here- “ Luke whispered, “in a public place. “
“Another first?”
Reid pushed him toward a door. Luke glanced up at the sign for the steam room.
“Wait, we don’t have any –“
“I do. In my wallet. Be right back-“ Reid dashed off to his locker. Luke went into the steam room. It was a simple, dark room with a hard brown bench. Luke placed his towel on the bench and then walked over to the dial on the wall. He turned it and immediately steam sizzled out.
The humid air made Luke’s skin flush with sweat. The door opened and Reid came into the room waving the condom like a victory flag.
“What about- you know?” Luke mumbled.
“There are ways around that.” Reid said. “Come here.”
Luke went to him, a painful affection pounding in his heart. He gently touched the nape of Reid’s neck. Luke could hear the strong exhale of Reid’s breath near his own. Luke embraced him slowly, placing his head on Reid’s chest.
Luke began to place soft kisses up and down his body, the steam already making him feel languid and dreamy. There was no sense of time in the small, hot room. Luke forgot about the people outside still swimming with the dolphins, he forgot about everything but the need for this man.
Luke was on his knees now, yanking off Reid’s swimming suit. Taking the hard cock into his hands. Working his fingers up and down Reid’s shaft. He kissed Reid’s thighs and then circled the cock with his mouth, his lips glided over it in a gently caress.
Reid cried out harshly, bucking his body at Luke. A surge of desire flooded Luke’s body. He trembled as he opened his mouth wider and took Reid inside. Luke let his teeth and tongue move over the head. Then he relaxed the muscles of his throat and took him all the way down.
Reid began to groan and Luke felt him getting close. The steam room had them both slick by now, the air was thick to breathe.
Luke gave another hard suck.
Reid burst into his mouth, spasms of pleasure rocking his body. Luke’s mouth filled with his cum. He swallowed and swallowed, the taste so good and right.
Then he moved up Reid’s body and held him a moment. He cradled a still shaking Reid in his arms.
Reid turned his head and began to nibble Luke’s earlobe. Reid’s hand grabbed at his ass and kneaded it. Luke shuddered, already desperate with want. His cock throbbed.
Luke panted like he was running now. Reid took off his trunks and then led him to the bench. Luke was face down on it. Reid palms were on his buttocks. He opened him up. Luke felt dizzy with anticipation.
Reid licked Luke’s crack up and down. He bit the mound of Luke’s cheek and then tasted the area where Luke’s thigh met his ass. He bit again at the crease there and Luke’s whole body tightened in response. His toes curled. His fingers clenched. He made a low guttural cry.
Reid returned to his hole, his tongue teasing a moment. Then he penetrated Luke, his mouth covering the center, his tongue dominating.
Luke lifted his ass up in offering. He placed his head down on the bench.
Reid wasn’t done yet. He continued to torture him with his mouth, making Luke half-crazy. He’d never experienced foreplay like this. He was leaking and aching. Reid stretched him with a finger. Then two.
He could hear himself begging Reid to take him.
“You’re so tight and hot,” Reid groaned as he entered Luke slowly. He rode Luke in a rocking rhythm. Luke couldn’t think. He hardly cared anymore if he was exposed or caught or anything. He felt mad with need, the last of his self-restraint gone. Luke pushed his ass back against Reid, wanting all of him inside. The physical hunger was beyond anything else.
They came at the same moment, in a kind of sweet agony. Reid was making deep, animal sounds.
Luke’s own breath seemed to just stop, caught on the impact of his release. Then his lungs filled with air again.
Afterwards, Luke felt like he was swimming again, but this time his body was floating in ecstasy, in a thick pool of exhausted lust.
Reid was the first one to move. He turned off the steam and picked up two clean towels.
“Here.” Reid held the towel open for him.
Luke looked down bashfully. Why was being naked so different after sex? He could feel
Reid’s eyes on him as he walked over.
Luke started to take the towel from Reid, but he didn’t release it. Luke glanced up and saw Reid’s focus was on his scars.
“What?” Luke whispered.
“Just thinking about those dolphins again,” Reid admitted gruffly. “The way they circled you.”
“It was kind of neat, I guess, in retrospect.”
Reid looked at him. “It was terrifying, actually.”
“I thought you said it was no big deal.” Luke titled his head questioningly.
Reid averted his eyes. He looked at Luke’s scars again. Then he reached out to touch them.
The touch was feather-light, consoling. He ran his fingers over the raised, red skin.
“It might have been a bigger deal to me than I said,” Reid’s voice was low.
Luke was amazed to realize that Reid’s fingers, so skilled in the operating room, were actually trembling as he touched the scars.
Never had Luke felt so deeply connected to another person. In an odd way, Luke valued his scars. They were the only permanent reminder of all he’d gone through, the only evidence. And now Reid’s hand was resting there. He could feel the gentle warmth of his fingers.
Luke didn’t know what to do or say.
But Reid was moving already, wrapping the thick towel around him.
“Wanna get out of here?” Reid asked, a small smile on his lips.
Luke didn’t smile back. He stared at Reid, the air between them feeling electric, not with just sexual feelings, but with a deeper urgency.
Luke took Reid’s hand in his and held it tightly.
“Want to come back to my hotel?” Luke said. “ We could hang out. I mean, unless you need a little alone time.”
“Alone time?” Reid replied. “You just satisfied any alone time I’d need.” Reid led him out of the steam room. “I do have one request,” he said.
“What’s that?”
“We stop at a store for bedding.”
“Bedding?” Luke asked, puzzled.
“Hotel sheets,” Reid shuddered, “I’m not a fan.”
A little while later, Luke waited for Reid in the car. He was in at Bed , Bath and Beyond buying some sheets. It amused Luke that the thought of new sheets seemed to excite Reid. As he waited, Luke scrolled through his missed messages, stopping at the one from Damian.
Luciano, I have frozen the funds from the foundation. I’m not sure you’re thinking clearly. We need to discuss it. Call me back soon. Perhaps I should come to Miami? I need to handle a few matters here. I will book a flight for tomorrow
Damian had never disapproved of any foundation project Luke had put together. The foundation money was Grimaldi money, but usually Damian gave him free reign. Luke chewed his lip.
What would Reid say if the money for his wing was frozen? Reid was doing all of the PR. He expected those funds. Any image of Reid happily shopping on his laptop this morning came to Luke. He swallowed nervously, feeling sick .
Reid opened up the car and tossed in a set of silk sheets.
“Fancy,” Luke said. He knew he should tell Reid about the text, but he also knew it would make things immediately uncomfortable between them. Uncertain, Luke stayed silent.
a/n: The dolphin/x-ray thing is factual (I’m not sure they’d care about a kidney scar , but they do protect pregnant ladies/handicapped people).
Author: Marsabi
Summary: Noah remains blind and abandons Luke. Luke leaves Oakdale and moves the foundation to Rome. When he gtes a phone call from an old firend, he travels to Miami . But can he make the doctor there a media star?
Warning: some sexually explicit parts
rating: nc-17
Chapter Eight
The instructor for the swim met Luke and Reid and a small group of other people. She led them over to a table area. They all got into wet suits and signed waivers, then she lectured them about the dolphins. They were doing the free swim. The other choice had been to swim with the dolphins and have them perform tricks. But a free swim had sounded more authentic to Luke and Reid. In that swim , the dolphins might come to you or not. It was up to them. During the speech, Reid’s phone rang. He mouthed to Luke that it was Jessica and went to take the call. Luke tried to focus on the lecture, but his mind kept drifting to Reid. It still amazed him to be with a man so comfortable with his sexuality. Reid held his hand, kissed him…Luke only now realized just how starved for that affection he’d been.
“Okay, so now that I explained the way the dolphins work and the safety rules – to the water!”, the instructor said. Luke was startled; he’d missed the whole talk.
Reid came up. “Jessica set up another PR appointment for us with some friend of hers,” he told Luke. “Did I miss anything important?”
“Uh- nope.”
“Well, let’s go.”
He and Reid approached the salt water area with the other people. There were several dolphins swimming around.
“Just climb right in,” The instructor said cheerfully.
Reid went down the ladder first, then Luke. As the first dolphin passed him, Luke nearly jumped back. They were much, much bigger in the water than they looked at Sea World shows. A dolphin swam close to him and Luke tentatively reached out his finger. As the dolphin glided by him, he felt its flesh.
“The skin is like wet rubber,” he said to Reid in delight.
“There’s an image,“ Reid laughed.
“Okay, what does it feel like to you?” Luke grinned and flipped some water out of his hair.
” Hmm, like an egg white. That’s what it feels like to me.”
They smiled at each other, and moved deeper into the center of the water, away from the ladders.
A massive dolphin went by them. It splashed at them with its tail. Reid reached out and grabbed on. To Luke’s amazement, the dolphin let him ride on it. Reid looked like he was hugging the dolphin gently. Luke must have missed that part of the lecture because he saw a few other people riding with the dolphins, too.
As Reid went away from him, Luke treaded the water. Suddenly, he was aware of a few dolphins around his body. They began to circle him. He felt the power of their bodies pushing the water. It sprayed up in his face, chilling him a little. He wiped the spray away, and Luke could feel himself sweating underneath his wet suit. His heart was racing. He tried to call out, and barely made a sound.
Luke tried to break away from them, a little intimidated. But more dolphins swam over now. The circle around him was tight. He couldn’t find a way to break it. His skin felt clammy now, despite the warm day. He kicked his feet a few times in the water. He was so tired of treading . He could feel his body just wanting to rest. Just go under. Panicked, Luke looked to Reid.
Reid saw him. He released his dolphin and started over to Luke.
A dolphin bumped Luke with its nose and Luke yelped. It didn’t hurt and he was sure the dolphin could easily hurt him, but it made him nervous just the same. Luke flailed his arms around. The circle of dolphins didn’t budge. They just kept going around and around.
“Stay calm,” Reid called, trying to find a way into the circle of dolphins. They were not allowing him to cross.
“Hey!” The instructor called from the dock, “Hold on a moment.”
Luke treaded the water, his legs tired, his heart pounding.
“It’s okay,” Reid was saying to him in a very firm, level voice. “Just breathe.”
Luke realized he was panicking and tried to listen to Reid. He met Reid’s eyes and was reminded of the way Reid had been with Maya in the hospital.
“You’re okay,” Reid said. “I’m here.”
Luke breathed out.
“Here,” the instructor said and threw small fish near the dock. She banged the dock with her hand in the water, signaling to the dolphins. For a second, they didn’t respond to her or the treat. Then they slowly went away from Luke. Reid immediately went to him and half pulled him back to the ladder. They climbed out.
“They weren’t trying to hurt you, “ the instructor rushed up. “They were protecting you.”
“Protecting me? “ Luke asked, dazed. “From what?”
The instructor frowned, “Didn’t you hear my lecture?”, she asked crossly.
“Didn’t you see those dolphins coming at him?” Reid interrupted, “it took you long enough to help him!”
Luke shook his head, “No, it was my fault. She’s right; I wasn’t listening. I’m so sorry –“
“Explain to us now what just happened,” Reid said to the instructor, ignoring that.
“Well,“ the instructor said, “ I know you’re not pregnant, but –“
“Pregnant-?” Luke looked at her in confusion.
“Dolphins have x-ray abilities,” the instructor said. “I did cover all this before. They instantly can scan your body like an x-ray machine.” She frowned. “They know if a woman is pregnant or a child is handicapped. Or,” she said slowly, “If your body has experienced trauma. “
Luke flushed. “I have some scars,” he stated to say. He glanced at Reid. “I had a kidney transplant, “ Luke said quietly.
“Maybe that would do it,” the instructor shrugged. “They are protective of injured people. “ She looked at the others. “I need to go back into the water. You shouldn’t; they’d just come at you again, “ she told Luke. “ So are you guys okay changing out of your suits and all?”
She turned to Reid. “Unless you want to get back in alone?”
“That’s just what I want to do,” Reid said. “Forget him and swim by myself.” He gave the instructor a look that said she was a moron.
“Thanks for the help. “ Luke told her swiftly.
He and Reid stood up.
“I thought those scars were old. “ Reid said slowly, “but it must be new trauma for those dolphins to act like that. When did you get the transplant?”
“I had it long ago,” Luke said softly, “but then I needed a second operation just a few years back.”
“Let me guess now,” Reid said. “Metal sutures?”
“I-I think so.” He caught his lip between his teeth. “Sorry for all this.”
“Doesn’t matter.”
“I should have listened to the lecture. I mean we signed all these waivers and –“
“Let’s just change, okay?”
They walked into the men’s room.
Luke eyed him, “You seemed kind of upset out there – “
“I wasn’t upset, “ Reid denied. He opened up his locker. “ I just didn’t want any bad PR here,” Reid protested. “I don’t want my supposed boyfriend taken out by Flipper.”
Reid stripped off his wet suit and stood in his trunks. Luke did the same.
A silence filled the room.
“I should tell you,” Luke said awkwardly, “full disclosure and all. I had the first transplant as a teenager, after an unfortunate trip to Mexico. But later –my second the kidney problem was because I drank. A lot. Like twelve steps a lot.”
Reid nodded, ”I figured.”
Luke was quiet again. He didn’t know what to say next or how to act. He’d expected Reid to ask pointed questions about his sobriety or demand his whole history with alcohol. Luke’s eyes fell away as he waited.
“Are you okay? “ Reid asked abruptly.
Luke nodded. He couldn’t speak yet. He was stunned that Reid just accepted all the rest- no judgments.
“Sorry I ruined our adventure,” Luke said in a shy voice.
Momentarily frowning , Reid closed his locker and studied Luke. His eyes were hooded, making it impossible for Luke to guess at his thoughts.
Then as Reid slowly approached him, Luke kept his body still.
Reid gently touched his cheek. “We can have other adventures,” he said softly.
A whoosh of relief swept through Luke.
Luke opened his mouth for a kiss. Reid’s naked chest rubbed against his own. Reid’s skin was wet, his mouth hot. He wrapped his hands at Luke’s waist.
“We can’t here- “ Luke whispered, “in a public place. “
“Another first?”
Reid pushed him toward a door. Luke glanced up at the sign for the steam room.
“Wait, we don’t have any –“
“I do. In my wallet. Be right back-“ Reid dashed off to his locker. Luke went into the steam room. It was a simple, dark room with a hard brown bench. Luke placed his towel on the bench and then walked over to the dial on the wall. He turned it and immediately steam sizzled out.
The humid air made Luke’s skin flush with sweat. The door opened and Reid came into the room waving the condom like a victory flag.
“What about- you know?” Luke mumbled.
“There are ways around that.” Reid said. “Come here.”
Luke went to him, a painful affection pounding in his heart. He gently touched the nape of Reid’s neck. Luke could hear the strong exhale of Reid’s breath near his own. Luke embraced him slowly, placing his head on Reid’s chest.
Luke began to place soft kisses up and down his body, the steam already making him feel languid and dreamy. There was no sense of time in the small, hot room. Luke forgot about the people outside still swimming with the dolphins, he forgot about everything but the need for this man.
Luke was on his knees now, yanking off Reid’s swimming suit. Taking the hard cock into his hands. Working his fingers up and down Reid’s shaft. He kissed Reid’s thighs and then circled the cock with his mouth, his lips glided over it in a gently caress.
Reid cried out harshly, bucking his body at Luke. A surge of desire flooded Luke’s body. He trembled as he opened his mouth wider and took Reid inside. Luke let his teeth and tongue move over the head. Then he relaxed the muscles of his throat and took him all the way down.
Reid began to groan and Luke felt him getting close. The steam room had them both slick by now, the air was thick to breathe.
Luke gave another hard suck.
Reid burst into his mouth, spasms of pleasure rocking his body. Luke’s mouth filled with his cum. He swallowed and swallowed, the taste so good and right.
Then he moved up Reid’s body and held him a moment. He cradled a still shaking Reid in his arms.
Reid turned his head and began to nibble Luke’s earlobe. Reid’s hand grabbed at his ass and kneaded it. Luke shuddered, already desperate with want. His cock throbbed.
Luke panted like he was running now. Reid took off his trunks and then led him to the bench. Luke was face down on it. Reid palms were on his buttocks. He opened him up. Luke felt dizzy with anticipation.
Reid licked Luke’s crack up and down. He bit the mound of Luke’s cheek and then tasted the area where Luke’s thigh met his ass. He bit again at the crease there and Luke’s whole body tightened in response. His toes curled. His fingers clenched. He made a low guttural cry.
Reid returned to his hole, his tongue teasing a moment. Then he penetrated Luke, his mouth covering the center, his tongue dominating.
Luke lifted his ass up in offering. He placed his head down on the bench.
Reid wasn’t done yet. He continued to torture him with his mouth, making Luke half-crazy. He’d never experienced foreplay like this. He was leaking and aching. Reid stretched him with a finger. Then two.
He could hear himself begging Reid to take him.
“You’re so tight and hot,” Reid groaned as he entered Luke slowly. He rode Luke in a rocking rhythm. Luke couldn’t think. He hardly cared anymore if he was exposed or caught or anything. He felt mad with need, the last of his self-restraint gone. Luke pushed his ass back against Reid, wanting all of him inside. The physical hunger was beyond anything else.
They came at the same moment, in a kind of sweet agony. Reid was making deep, animal sounds.
Luke’s own breath seemed to just stop, caught on the impact of his release. Then his lungs filled with air again.
Afterwards, Luke felt like he was swimming again, but this time his body was floating in ecstasy, in a thick pool of exhausted lust.
Reid was the first one to move. He turned off the steam and picked up two clean towels.
“Here.” Reid held the towel open for him.
Luke looked down bashfully. Why was being naked so different after sex? He could feel
Reid’s eyes on him as he walked over.
Luke started to take the towel from Reid, but he didn’t release it. Luke glanced up and saw Reid’s focus was on his scars.
“What?” Luke whispered.
“Just thinking about those dolphins again,” Reid admitted gruffly. “The way they circled you.”
“It was kind of neat, I guess, in retrospect.”
Reid looked at him. “It was terrifying, actually.”
“I thought you said it was no big deal.” Luke titled his head questioningly.
Reid averted his eyes. He looked at Luke’s scars again. Then he reached out to touch them.
The touch was feather-light, consoling. He ran his fingers over the raised, red skin.
“It might have been a bigger deal to me than I said,” Reid’s voice was low.
Luke was amazed to realize that Reid’s fingers, so skilled in the operating room, were actually trembling as he touched the scars.
Never had Luke felt so deeply connected to another person. In an odd way, Luke valued his scars. They were the only permanent reminder of all he’d gone through, the only evidence. And now Reid’s hand was resting there. He could feel the gentle warmth of his fingers.
Luke didn’t know what to do or say.
But Reid was moving already, wrapping the thick towel around him.
“Wanna get out of here?” Reid asked, a small smile on his lips.
Luke didn’t smile back. He stared at Reid, the air between them feeling electric, not with just sexual feelings, but with a deeper urgency.
Luke took Reid’s hand in his and held it tightly.
“Want to come back to my hotel?” Luke said. “ We could hang out. I mean, unless you need a little alone time.”
“Alone time?” Reid replied. “You just satisfied any alone time I’d need.” Reid led him out of the steam room. “I do have one request,” he said.
“What’s that?”
“We stop at a store for bedding.”
“Bedding?” Luke asked, puzzled.
“Hotel sheets,” Reid shuddered, “I’m not a fan.”
A little while later, Luke waited for Reid in the car. He was in at Bed , Bath and Beyond buying some sheets. It amused Luke that the thought of new sheets seemed to excite Reid. As he waited, Luke scrolled through his missed messages, stopping at the one from Damian.
Luciano, I have frozen the funds from the foundation. I’m not sure you’re thinking clearly. We need to discuss it. Call me back soon. Perhaps I should come to Miami? I need to handle a few matters here. I will book a flight for tomorrow
Damian had never disapproved of any foundation project Luke had put together. The foundation money was Grimaldi money, but usually Damian gave him free reign. Luke chewed his lip.
What would Reid say if the money for his wing was frozen? Reid was doing all of the PR. He expected those funds. Any image of Reid happily shopping on his laptop this morning came to Luke. He swallowed nervously, feeling sick .
Reid opened up the car and tossed in a set of silk sheets.
“Fancy,” Luke said. He knew he should tell Reid about the text, but he also knew it would make things immediately uncomfortable between them. Uncertain, Luke stayed silent.
a/n: The dolphin/x-ray thing is factual (I’m not sure they’d care about a kidney scar , but they do protect pregnant ladies/handicapped people).
Without Borders 7
Mar. 18th, 2011 12:03 amTitle: Without Borders - 7
Author: Marsabi
Summary: Noah remains blind, and he abandons Oakdale and Luke. Luke is left feeling guilty and lost, so he decides to focus on the foundation and PR work. Luke moves the foundation to Rome and avoids America. However, two years later, his family in Oakdale has been pressuring him to visit, and when an old friend calls him with a problem with her medical organization’s image, Luke agrees to fly to Miami. But can he turn their best doctor into a media star? As the cameras roll, Luke soon finds himself in a “pretend” relationship with Dr. Oliver …
Warning: Sexually explicit content (some parts)
Rating: PG- NC-17 (depends)
First of all, a big shout of thanks to the amazing rhiannonhero! Thanks also to traciamc
Chapter Seven
In the morning, they woke up tangled in each other’s arms. The sunlight was just creeping in.
“Food, coffee,” Luke said, raising his hand over his eyes to block out the light.
“I see somebody isn’t an early riser,” Reid said. He bent over Luke. “Come on! Where’s that goofy glow you always have? Where’s the chipper morning kiss?”
Luke socked him with a pillow.
Reid got up laughing and tugged on his briefs. Then he went to the kitchen and made some coffee.
“I don’t have much in the fridge,” Reid called out cheerfully.
Luke just grunted.
Reid came back and they drank the coffee and ate the fresh fruit he’d found and sliced up.
“We should discuss our next bit of work,” Luke said finally, starting to wake up at last. He sucked on an orange. Then he licked his fingers.
“Yeah and I should call the hospital too. Check in there. “
Reid’s gaze was on Luke’s mouth and fingers.
“I have interviews I should line up for us,” Luke said reluctantly. “A press release to write.”
“I have files of patients to read.”
They looked at each other.
“Or,” Reid said slowly, “we could enjoy the day. Just for once?”
Luke felt a shot of happiness fill him. He gave Reid a wide smile.
“You’re right, “ Luke grinned, “My father is always telling me to lighten up. Work less. We should enjoy the day instead.”
“I work all the time too,” Reid admitted, “but nobody is there to tell me to stop.”
He climbed out of bed and went into the bathroom. Luke felt his heart flip over at Reid’s casual words.
He wanted to be there. He wanted to be the one to tell Reid to stop, take a break, have fun. He wanted to be with him period.
I’m falling in love with him. The thought came instantly into Luke’s mind. He closed his eyes, trying to push it away.
Luke swallowed the sudden lump in his throat. He had no idea what this magical night had meant to Reid. Maybe he’d had lots of lovers. Maybe it meant nothing to him but sex.
Luke bit his lip. He forced a smile as Reid came out of his bathroom. Reid was holding two swim suits.
“I thought we’d enjoy some of the Sunshine State, “ he said. “I have a pool and hot tub on the roof of this building. “ He made a face. “I never go.” He smiled at Luke. “Want to?”
“I guess you know how to separate your professional and personal life usually, “ Luke said lightly, trying to feel Reid out. He got up and took one of the trunks from him.
Reid was finishing his coffee. He shrugged.
“I mean do you normally mix your relationships at work with personal ones like this?” Luke tried to glance at him from the corner of his eyes.
“It’s not much of a problem for me,” Reid said, putting on the swimming suit.
Luke felt deflated. Did that mean that Reid had many romances at work? Did it mean he kept things casual a lot? He probably did. Luke tried to blink back the emotions gathering in his eyes. He couldn’t let Reid see how uncertain and ridiculous he felt.
“I mean, up until now I haven’t had much a personal life,” Reid was saying. He took two beach towels out. “So no conflicts either.”
Luke’s heart began to hammer hopefully.
“Oh,” was all he managed to say in return.
Then he swallowed again. “A swim sounds like so much fun!” He tried to put a lot of enthusiasm into his voice. What he really felt like doing was hugging Reid and never letting him go.
***
They headed to his condo’s pool, and Reid immediately found them two lounge chairs and spread out a towel for Luke. The pool was empty. The sun was hot on Luke’s skin. Luke turned to thank Reid for the great idea, but Reid was sleeping . He had his sunglasses on his head and mouth slightly open. Luke studied him. His gaze took in Reid’s every feature in a way a night of passion didn’t allow. First he looked at the curly hair, the sensual curve of Reid’s neck, the flawless skin, and flat, muscled stomach. Then Luke’s gaze lingered on Reid’s trunks. He had felt that Reid was impressive last night, but now it was clear. Even relaxed, Luke could see the outline of Reid’s large cock. He swallowed hard and licked his lips. He wanted that in his mouth right now. He wanted to make Reid wake up gasping and moaning. A thin film of perspiration started at Luke’s forehead. He forced his eyes to go lower down Reid’s body. His legs were lean and long. Even his feet looked perfectly shaped. Luke felt a tender sensation taking over his emotions. He didn’t just want to sex Reid up, he wanted to own him. How could he feel like that so soon? But he did. He felt possessive of Reid.
Luke got up, semi-erect, and dove into the pool. He swam lap after vigorous lap to cool off.
***
When Luke returned, Reid was still on the lounge chair, but awake and watching him.
Luke smiled widely and toweled off.
“You’re awake! I can’t believe you slept already!”
Reid stretched his arms out in front of him. “Somebody kept me up all night.”
He gave a pretend yawn and Luke laughed. Reid tossed him a towel.
Luke dried off self-consciously, aware of Reid’s eyes darkening as he watched him.
“Come here,” he said. He patted the space on the lounge chair between his legs.
“Why?” Luke gulped. “I’m dry.”
“You’ve heard of melanoma, right? “ Reid said impatiently . “Just get your butt over here.”
Luke sat down with his back to Reid. He could hear Reid rummaging around in his beach bag.
“You’re too fair to be out here without protection,” Reid said.
“I was going to put some on-“ Luke protested. Then he caught his lip. He’d been too busy lusting at Reid to remember any sunscreen.
“Uh-huh.” Reid had squirted out some lotion. He began to rub some on Luke’s shoulders. He massaged it into his skin.
Reid’s hands were warm as they slid up and down his back. He rubbed small circles near Luke’s spine. He eased his fingers into the skin harder, kneading at the muscles there,making Luke’s whole body feel good.
“You should have been a massage therapist and not a neurosurgeon,” Luke sighed.
“Strangely enough,” Reid said smartly, “that was how I put myself through med school.”
Luke laughed and he could feel Reid laughing too.
“Be serious,” Luke told him.
Reid’s fingers trailed over his shoulder blades. Then he moved them down and began to rub more lotion on Luke’s lower back. Luke caught his breath and moved uneasily in the lounge chair. He could feel himself getting hard again.
Luke tried to concentrate on something else. “Did you put yourself through school? “ He asked.
“Hmm,” Reid’s fingers were getting near the waistband of his swim trunks. He felt them press firmly against the skin there. Reid leaned forward, his head near Luke’s .
“I’m not trying to be nosy,” Luke said in a strangled voice.
“Just comes to you naturally, does it?”
Gliding his hand up and down Luke’s spine, Reid’s words were betrayed by his soft touch.
He finally rested his hands on Luke’s shoulders again.
“There is still so much I don’t know about you,” Luke said insistently. “Tell me one thing.”
“I thought you learned the important parts last night.”
“Reid!” Luke reached back and poked him with his elbow.
Reid didn’t reply. He pressed his chest into Luke’s back, and then he kissed the nape of
Luke’s neck.
His tongue skimmed over Luke’s ear and he sucked there gently.
“What is it you want to know again? “ Reid asked.
“Mmm,” Luke could only manage to get out, “Guh.” His whole body was throbbing.
Reid nuzzled him. His fingers circled around and began to massage Luke’s chest now. Reid’s thumbs played with his nipples. His hands slid lower and massaged more.
“I’m getting hungry, “ Reid said.
“Oh? “ Luke asked in a thick voice. “ Can we stay a little longer? It’s really great here.
Then we can eat.”
“What makes you think I was talking about food?”, Reid murmured.
Luke turned and looked at him.
Their eyes met. Luke felt a pull of heat inside his body, instantly responding to the look Reid was giving him. Luke glanced away and then back. Reid’s eyes were still on him. This time Luke did not look away either. They faced each other.
Then Luke’s phone buzzed with a text. “Sorry,” he said.
Reid snapped his fingers. “And here I was just about to tell you all my dark secrets.”
Luke’s lips twisted wryly. “Yeah, I’m sure you were about to spill your guts to me.”
They smiled at each other.
Luke climbed off of Reid’s lounge chair and took out his phone. He flopped down on the other chair, reading the text.
It was from Damian. He wanted to know how things were going. Reid, meanwhile, took out his computer and began to surf the web.
Luke texted his father a quick, revealing message:
Things are great! I’m helping WMB. I sent U those plans for the foundation and the Neuro wing, right? And the doctor in charge of that new wing is also becoming my - Luke paused a moment and then just decided to be honest. Damian always wanted him to have fun. - new love interest. I’m with him right now and he’s amazing, Dad. I can’t say enough about him! Luke added a few more details about Reid, gushing. He couldn’t help it. He said the things to Damian that he wished he had the courage to say to Reid. He’s smart and handsome and funny. Aren’t U happy for me? I’ve really met somebody special!
Luke quickly sent the text and closed his phone. His heart pounded at the thought of Reid seeing it. He knew it was way too soon for telling Reid anything half that sappy. Not yet.
Luke looked over at him. Reid was not paying him any attention just then, which was a relief. Luke grinned at the way Reid was acting like a kid in a candy store as he practically drooled over the latest medical gadgets in neuroscience.
***
At lunch, they strolled along Ocean Avenue hand in hand. There were many outdoor restaurants, and the beach was just across the street. People and cars and bikers and skaters all coexisted together. Luke and Reid paused outside of Versace’s mansion. Versace had lived right in the middle of all the action.
“Where should we eat?” Reid asked him.
“Anywhere,” Luke shrugged, “How about barbeque or burgers?”
Reid’s eyes lit up. “Thanks! I was worried you’d say you wanted French food or something fancy.”
“Not my style,” Luke laughed.
To his surprise, Reid leaned into him and gave him a thorough kiss. Their lips made a loud smacking noise as they parted, and Reid’s hands were on either side of Luke’s face.
“Not that I’m complaining, “ Luke said with a big grin, “but what was that for?”
“Just an impulse, “ Reid shrugged, “I have them from time to time.”
“I approve,” Luke said with delight.
“What? Why the glow?” Reid asked. Then his eyes narrowed, “Don’t tell me the asshole ex never
kissed you in public.”
Luke bit his lip self-consciously. He really did not want to discuss Noah. He simply shook his head at Reid.
“What did you guys do with each other?” Reid said, taking Luke’s hand again as they began to walk.
“Mostly?” Luke answered, “We went over my many flaws.”
Reid looked at him, his gaze penetrating.
Luke glanced away, “And we broke up. A lot. “
“Sounds like fun times,” Reid said dryly.
“I know,” Luke said, deciding to change the subject, “Why don’t we really do something special today? Anything you want. I mean, neither of us has had too many days off from work, right? We don’t have another interview until tomorrow…What do you think?”
Reid stopped walking and looked at him. He gently touched a lock of Luke’s hair.
“Tell me something we could do down here. Something different, “ Luke urged.
“Okay,” Reid nodded slowly, “but we need to go and get your fancy car.”
“My car? Why?”
“We’re headed to Key Largo,” Reid answered.
***
Key Largo was a short drive, but a romantic one. They had to go over the famous Overseas Highway to reach Dolphins Plus. Luke loved the drive. The ocean sparkled on either side of the road. They had the windows down and the breeze was warm and gentle.
Swimming with the dolphins was something Reid had always wanted to do, and Luke was excited by that. Reid was easy about allowing Luke to treat, although he’d insisted on buying lunch. Luke was glad that Reid didn’t seem hung up on balancing their money and who paid for what equally. Noah had always criticized him for being too generous, too extravagant. Although, Noah had never objected to living with Luke’s parents rent-free for years, he’d always objected to Luke’s treating him to small gifts of affection.
Luke recalled the last gift he tried to give Noah. It was on Noah’s birthday. He wanted to throw Noah a party. He wanted to make him happy for once. Luke spent all his days back then trying and failing to please Noah.
Luke always loved celebrating birthdays, and Noah knew that. But that year, the year of his accident, he quickly told Luke not to have a party, so he’d canceled his big surprise. He kept it simple. Luke just frosted an angel food cake. Bought some balloons.
But Noah’s annoyance was palpable. He complained about the cake being too rich and he couldn’t see the balloons. Luke sat there, determined to celebrate with him, a forced smile on his lips like some frozen, grinning fool.
“I told you not to bother.”
“I know, but I just wanted to do something for you. Something nice.”
“I told you.” Noah said in a wounded voice, as if he were being injured.
“Well,” Luke said, “happy birthday.” Luke tried to peck at his cheek. He wrenched away from
his small kiss and stood up.
Even though he couldn’t see him, Luke lowered his eyes to the floor. He felt like Noah hated everything in him that was human. Luke remembered that it was then that he finally began to sob.
At the sound of Luke’s crying, Noah hesitated from leaving, and Luke had looked at him with just the smallest flicker of hope.
“I’m sorry, Luke, “ Noah said. “I just don’t feel like I have anything in my life worth celebrating right now.”
Noah continued to the bedroom and Luke just sat there, his whole body limp.
***
“Earth to Snyder?” Reid said. Luke jumped. He had been so lost in the memory, he hadn’t
realized that they were at Dolphins Plus.
Luke glanced at the rather large building. As they walked in, he spotted an outside arena and large gate. Beyond the gate was the ocean.
“Everything good?” Reid asked.
Luke swallowed and nodded. He shook off the awful thoughts about Noah and gave Reid a big smile.
“Let’s go, Luke said.
Author: Marsabi
Summary: Noah remains blind, and he abandons Oakdale and Luke. Luke is left feeling guilty and lost, so he decides to focus on the foundation and PR work. Luke moves the foundation to Rome and avoids America. However, two years later, his family in Oakdale has been pressuring him to visit, and when an old friend calls him with a problem with her medical organization’s image, Luke agrees to fly to Miami. But can he turn their best doctor into a media star? As the cameras roll, Luke soon finds himself in a “pretend” relationship with Dr. Oliver …
Warning: Sexually explicit content (some parts)
Rating: PG- NC-17 (depends)
First of all, a big shout of thanks to the amazing rhiannonhero! Thanks also to traciamc
Chapter Seven
In the morning, they woke up tangled in each other’s arms. The sunlight was just creeping in.
“Food, coffee,” Luke said, raising his hand over his eyes to block out the light.
“I see somebody isn’t an early riser,” Reid said. He bent over Luke. “Come on! Where’s that goofy glow you always have? Where’s the chipper morning kiss?”
Luke socked him with a pillow.
Reid got up laughing and tugged on his briefs. Then he went to the kitchen and made some coffee.
“I don’t have much in the fridge,” Reid called out cheerfully.
Luke just grunted.
Reid came back and they drank the coffee and ate the fresh fruit he’d found and sliced up.
“We should discuss our next bit of work,” Luke said finally, starting to wake up at last. He sucked on an orange. Then he licked his fingers.
“Yeah and I should call the hospital too. Check in there. “
Reid’s gaze was on Luke’s mouth and fingers.
“I have interviews I should line up for us,” Luke said reluctantly. “A press release to write.”
“I have files of patients to read.”
They looked at each other.
“Or,” Reid said slowly, “we could enjoy the day. Just for once?”
Luke felt a shot of happiness fill him. He gave Reid a wide smile.
“You’re right, “ Luke grinned, “My father is always telling me to lighten up. Work less. We should enjoy the day instead.”
“I work all the time too,” Reid admitted, “but nobody is there to tell me to stop.”
He climbed out of bed and went into the bathroom. Luke felt his heart flip over at Reid’s casual words.
He wanted to be there. He wanted to be the one to tell Reid to stop, take a break, have fun. He wanted to be with him period.
I’m falling in love with him. The thought came instantly into Luke’s mind. He closed his eyes, trying to push it away.
Luke swallowed the sudden lump in his throat. He had no idea what this magical night had meant to Reid. Maybe he’d had lots of lovers. Maybe it meant nothing to him but sex.
Luke bit his lip. He forced a smile as Reid came out of his bathroom. Reid was holding two swim suits.
“I thought we’d enjoy some of the Sunshine State, “ he said. “I have a pool and hot tub on the roof of this building. “ He made a face. “I never go.” He smiled at Luke. “Want to?”
“I guess you know how to separate your professional and personal life usually, “ Luke said lightly, trying to feel Reid out. He got up and took one of the trunks from him.
Reid was finishing his coffee. He shrugged.
“I mean do you normally mix your relationships at work with personal ones like this?” Luke tried to glance at him from the corner of his eyes.
“It’s not much of a problem for me,” Reid said, putting on the swimming suit.
Luke felt deflated. Did that mean that Reid had many romances at work? Did it mean he kept things casual a lot? He probably did. Luke tried to blink back the emotions gathering in his eyes. He couldn’t let Reid see how uncertain and ridiculous he felt.
“I mean, up until now I haven’t had much a personal life,” Reid was saying. He took two beach towels out. “So no conflicts either.”
Luke’s heart began to hammer hopefully.
“Oh,” was all he managed to say in return.
Then he swallowed again. “A swim sounds like so much fun!” He tried to put a lot of enthusiasm into his voice. What he really felt like doing was hugging Reid and never letting him go.
***
They headed to his condo’s pool, and Reid immediately found them two lounge chairs and spread out a towel for Luke. The pool was empty. The sun was hot on Luke’s skin. Luke turned to thank Reid for the great idea, but Reid was sleeping . He had his sunglasses on his head and mouth slightly open. Luke studied him. His gaze took in Reid’s every feature in a way a night of passion didn’t allow. First he looked at the curly hair, the sensual curve of Reid’s neck, the flawless skin, and flat, muscled stomach. Then Luke’s gaze lingered on Reid’s trunks. He had felt that Reid was impressive last night, but now it was clear. Even relaxed, Luke could see the outline of Reid’s large cock. He swallowed hard and licked his lips. He wanted that in his mouth right now. He wanted to make Reid wake up gasping and moaning. A thin film of perspiration started at Luke’s forehead. He forced his eyes to go lower down Reid’s body. His legs were lean and long. Even his feet looked perfectly shaped. Luke felt a tender sensation taking over his emotions. He didn’t just want to sex Reid up, he wanted to own him. How could he feel like that so soon? But he did. He felt possessive of Reid.
Luke got up, semi-erect, and dove into the pool. He swam lap after vigorous lap to cool off.
***
When Luke returned, Reid was still on the lounge chair, but awake and watching him.
Luke smiled widely and toweled off.
“You’re awake! I can’t believe you slept already!”
Reid stretched his arms out in front of him. “Somebody kept me up all night.”
He gave a pretend yawn and Luke laughed. Reid tossed him a towel.
Luke dried off self-consciously, aware of Reid’s eyes darkening as he watched him.
“Come here,” he said. He patted the space on the lounge chair between his legs.
“Why?” Luke gulped. “I’m dry.”
“You’ve heard of melanoma, right? “ Reid said impatiently . “Just get your butt over here.”
Luke sat down with his back to Reid. He could hear Reid rummaging around in his beach bag.
“You’re too fair to be out here without protection,” Reid said.
“I was going to put some on-“ Luke protested. Then he caught his lip. He’d been too busy lusting at Reid to remember any sunscreen.
“Uh-huh.” Reid had squirted out some lotion. He began to rub some on Luke’s shoulders. He massaged it into his skin.
Reid’s hands were warm as they slid up and down his back. He rubbed small circles near Luke’s spine. He eased his fingers into the skin harder, kneading at the muscles there,making Luke’s whole body feel good.
“You should have been a massage therapist and not a neurosurgeon,” Luke sighed.
“Strangely enough,” Reid said smartly, “that was how I put myself through med school.”
Luke laughed and he could feel Reid laughing too.
“Be serious,” Luke told him.
Reid’s fingers trailed over his shoulder blades. Then he moved them down and began to rub more lotion on Luke’s lower back. Luke caught his breath and moved uneasily in the lounge chair. He could feel himself getting hard again.
Luke tried to concentrate on something else. “Did you put yourself through school? “ He asked.
“Hmm,” Reid’s fingers were getting near the waistband of his swim trunks. He felt them press firmly against the skin there. Reid leaned forward, his head near Luke’s .
“I’m not trying to be nosy,” Luke said in a strangled voice.
“Just comes to you naturally, does it?”
Gliding his hand up and down Luke’s spine, Reid’s words were betrayed by his soft touch.
He finally rested his hands on Luke’s shoulders again.
“There is still so much I don’t know about you,” Luke said insistently. “Tell me one thing.”
“I thought you learned the important parts last night.”
“Reid!” Luke reached back and poked him with his elbow.
Reid didn’t reply. He pressed his chest into Luke’s back, and then he kissed the nape of
Luke’s neck.
His tongue skimmed over Luke’s ear and he sucked there gently.
“What is it you want to know again? “ Reid asked.
“Mmm,” Luke could only manage to get out, “Guh.” His whole body was throbbing.
Reid nuzzled him. His fingers circled around and began to massage Luke’s chest now. Reid’s thumbs played with his nipples. His hands slid lower and massaged more.
“I’m getting hungry, “ Reid said.
“Oh? “ Luke asked in a thick voice. “ Can we stay a little longer? It’s really great here.
Then we can eat.”
“What makes you think I was talking about food?”, Reid murmured.
Luke turned and looked at him.
Their eyes met. Luke felt a pull of heat inside his body, instantly responding to the look Reid was giving him. Luke glanced away and then back. Reid’s eyes were still on him. This time Luke did not look away either. They faced each other.
Then Luke’s phone buzzed with a text. “Sorry,” he said.
Reid snapped his fingers. “And here I was just about to tell you all my dark secrets.”
Luke’s lips twisted wryly. “Yeah, I’m sure you were about to spill your guts to me.”
They smiled at each other.
Luke climbed off of Reid’s lounge chair and took out his phone. He flopped down on the other chair, reading the text.
It was from Damian. He wanted to know how things were going. Reid, meanwhile, took out his computer and began to surf the web.
Luke texted his father a quick, revealing message:
Things are great! I’m helping WMB. I sent U those plans for the foundation and the Neuro wing, right? And the doctor in charge of that new wing is also becoming my - Luke paused a moment and then just decided to be honest. Damian always wanted him to have fun. - new love interest. I’m with him right now and he’s amazing, Dad. I can’t say enough about him! Luke added a few more details about Reid, gushing. He couldn’t help it. He said the things to Damian that he wished he had the courage to say to Reid. He’s smart and handsome and funny. Aren’t U happy for me? I’ve really met somebody special!
Luke quickly sent the text and closed his phone. His heart pounded at the thought of Reid seeing it. He knew it was way too soon for telling Reid anything half that sappy. Not yet.
Luke looked over at him. Reid was not paying him any attention just then, which was a relief. Luke grinned at the way Reid was acting like a kid in a candy store as he practically drooled over the latest medical gadgets in neuroscience.
***
At lunch, they strolled along Ocean Avenue hand in hand. There were many outdoor restaurants, and the beach was just across the street. People and cars and bikers and skaters all coexisted together. Luke and Reid paused outside of Versace’s mansion. Versace had lived right in the middle of all the action.
“Where should we eat?” Reid asked him.
“Anywhere,” Luke shrugged, “How about barbeque or burgers?”
Reid’s eyes lit up. “Thanks! I was worried you’d say you wanted French food or something fancy.”
“Not my style,” Luke laughed.
To his surprise, Reid leaned into him and gave him a thorough kiss. Their lips made a loud smacking noise as they parted, and Reid’s hands were on either side of Luke’s face.
“Not that I’m complaining, “ Luke said with a big grin, “but what was that for?”
“Just an impulse, “ Reid shrugged, “I have them from time to time.”
“I approve,” Luke said with delight.
“What? Why the glow?” Reid asked. Then his eyes narrowed, “Don’t tell me the asshole ex never
kissed you in public.”
Luke bit his lip self-consciously. He really did not want to discuss Noah. He simply shook his head at Reid.
“What did you guys do with each other?” Reid said, taking Luke’s hand again as they began to walk.
“Mostly?” Luke answered, “We went over my many flaws.”
Reid looked at him, his gaze penetrating.
Luke glanced away, “And we broke up. A lot. “
“Sounds like fun times,” Reid said dryly.
“I know,” Luke said, deciding to change the subject, “Why don’t we really do something special today? Anything you want. I mean, neither of us has had too many days off from work, right? We don’t have another interview until tomorrow…What do you think?”
Reid stopped walking and looked at him. He gently touched a lock of Luke’s hair.
“Tell me something we could do down here. Something different, “ Luke urged.
“Okay,” Reid nodded slowly, “but we need to go and get your fancy car.”
“My car? Why?”
“We’re headed to Key Largo,” Reid answered.
***
Key Largo was a short drive, but a romantic one. They had to go over the famous Overseas Highway to reach Dolphins Plus. Luke loved the drive. The ocean sparkled on either side of the road. They had the windows down and the breeze was warm and gentle.
Swimming with the dolphins was something Reid had always wanted to do, and Luke was excited by that. Reid was easy about allowing Luke to treat, although he’d insisted on buying lunch. Luke was glad that Reid didn’t seem hung up on balancing their money and who paid for what equally. Noah had always criticized him for being too generous, too extravagant. Although, Noah had never objected to living with Luke’s parents rent-free for years, he’d always objected to Luke’s treating him to small gifts of affection.
Luke recalled the last gift he tried to give Noah. It was on Noah’s birthday. He wanted to throw Noah a party. He wanted to make him happy for once. Luke spent all his days back then trying and failing to please Noah.
Luke always loved celebrating birthdays, and Noah knew that. But that year, the year of his accident, he quickly told Luke not to have a party, so he’d canceled his big surprise. He kept it simple. Luke just frosted an angel food cake. Bought some balloons.
But Noah’s annoyance was palpable. He complained about the cake being too rich and he couldn’t see the balloons. Luke sat there, determined to celebrate with him, a forced smile on his lips like some frozen, grinning fool.
“I told you not to bother.”
“I know, but I just wanted to do something for you. Something nice.”
“I told you.” Noah said in a wounded voice, as if he were being injured.
“Well,” Luke said, “happy birthday.” Luke tried to peck at his cheek. He wrenched away from
his small kiss and stood up.
Even though he couldn’t see him, Luke lowered his eyes to the floor. He felt like Noah hated everything in him that was human. Luke remembered that it was then that he finally began to sob.
At the sound of Luke’s crying, Noah hesitated from leaving, and Luke had looked at him with just the smallest flicker of hope.
“I’m sorry, Luke, “ Noah said. “I just don’t feel like I have anything in my life worth celebrating right now.”
Noah continued to the bedroom and Luke just sat there, his whole body limp.
***
“Earth to Snyder?” Reid said. Luke jumped. He had been so lost in the memory, he hadn’t
realized that they were at Dolphins Plus.
Luke glanced at the rather large building. As they walked in, he spotted an outside arena and large gate. Beyond the gate was the ocean.
“Everything good?” Reid asked.
Luke swallowed and nodded. He shook off the awful thoughts about Noah and gave Reid a big smile.
“Let’s go, Luke said.
Without Borders 6
Mar. 16th, 2011 09:50 amTitle: Without Borders 6
Author: Marsabi
Summary: Noah remains blind, and he abandons Oakdale and Luke. Luke is left feeling guilty and lost, so he decides to focus on the foundation and PR work. Luke moves the foundation to Rome and avoids America. However, two years later, his family in Oakdale has been pressuring him to visit, and when an old friend calls him with a problem with her medical organization’s image, Luke agrees to fly to Miami. But can he turn their best doctor into a media star? As the cameras roll, Luke soon finds himself in a “pretend” relationship with Dr. Oliver …
Warning: Sexually explicit content (some parts)
Rating: PG- NC-17 (depends)
First of all, a big shout of thanks to the amazing rhiannonhero! Thanks also to traciamc
Chapter Six
The doorman at Liquid let them through with ease. He gave an approving glance at Luke. They stepped into the nightclub. It was early for the South Beach crowd, Washington Avenue had been quiet still, and they had little problem getting a table. The place was dark. Techno music blared from the sound system. A group of people were dancing on the dance floor. There were also several small cages with a few brave people strutting their stuff. Neon lights flashed every few minutes, allowing a moment of light into the room. Whenever the lights flashed, a siren sounded too.
“It’s like a big video game,” Luke laughed as they sat down on oversized chairs.
“Pretty much. Drink?” Reid asked.
Luke shook his head, still taking in the scene. “I don’t drink.”
“Okay,” Reid shrugged, “ Virgin Bloody Mary?”
“Fine.” Luke thought Reid’s voice had a teasing lilt on the word virgin that he ignored pointedly.
“This place is wild.” Luke’s eyes were getting accustomed to the darkness now. He could make out some big Drag Queens on the dance floor, some Jennifer Lopez wannabe’s too, and a whole lot of people just drinking and moving. It really did feel like the whole place was swaying –almost like being a ship. There was an elevated dance platform, and high above that- some swings for the Liquid dancers.
“It’s okay,” Reid answered studying the drink and food menu. “But what the hell? Lettuce Wraps? Baby Carrots and Hummus? What are we hamsters?”
Luke snorted out a laugh. “Well, we could dance. I don’t think most people come here to eat.”
The music changed to a blend of pop and disco now, mixing Mr. 305 and Lady Gaga and Usher in some odd combination that actually worked. A bunch of young girls were squealing and pounding jello shots. A couple on the dance floor started to salsa. Near them, one young guy was taking off his partner’s shirt and swinging it around like a lasso. The lights went dim again, and people moved like shadows against the wall. A girl danced badly around and around in circles. There was the faint sound of stomps and cries just below the roar of club music. It was clearly a place where anything goes.
“I don’t dance,” Reid reminded him grumpily.
Luke frowned at him. “Your loss.” He stood up and went to the dance floor alone. He immediately got swallowed up in the crowd. It was that type of club. You could dance solo and be just fine. Luke shook his hips to the techno beat. He did a little bit of a Mambo that Damian had once taught him. It was really fun. Soon, Luke found himself sandwiched between two girls. They all raised their hands up, grinded their hips, and sweated to the music.
He saw Reid watching him intensely and waved. Reid didn’t wave back. Luke turned and got into the music again. Okay, to be honest, he was aware that he was giving Reid a little bit of a show. Luke made sure he gyrated his hips. He and the girls bumped asses. Then he swung them around a little. After a moment, he lost them in the thickening crowd. Luke watched a few men up high in one of the special cages. They were throwing some kind of confetti at the crowd. In another cage, a girl was acting like she was at a strip club. The bouncers soon took her out. Luke kept on dancing, enjoying the energy flowing through the crowd. They moved together like a wave. Luke danced closer again to his table. He saw Reid again. Luke decided to go back. He could feel the sweat on his face and sticking to his shirt. You could see his skin through it now. He gave Reid a lopsided smile as he sat down.
“That was great!”
“What?” Reid cupped his ear.
Luke leaned into Reid, “I said, that was fun!” He shouted.
Suddenly, Luke became aware of Reid’s body pressed near. His own skin was still hot from dancing. He felt Reid’s arm brushing his. He could feel a tangible connection between them once again.
“You’re not a totally bad dancer,” Reid whispered into his ear, his voice being so close sent shivers down Luke’s back.
Luke was about to respond, when a scream interrupted him. It was a loud enough scream to be heard over the music. Luke looked up at the cage. Two girls were drunkenly cat fighting over the space, tearing each other’s skimpy clothes off, pulling each other’s hair. The crowd encouraged them, turning ugly in an instant. The girls started trading punches. The smell of cheap booze filled Luke’s lungs. He remembered now why he hardly ever went to night clubs- the drinking, the easy violence. He watched the cage a second longer and then turned to Reid.
“I think I’ve had enough,” Luke grimaced. “It was fun to dance, but maybe this isn’t really my scene.”
“Fine by me,” Reid said. “There’s no food anyhow.”
Walking out, Luke moved near to Reid. He took a giant breath.
“It’s still early. By Miami time anyhow,” Luke gave a nervous laugh. He’d been trying to find a way to ask Reid this since their kiss on the beach. He inhaled again and told himself not to be such a wimp.
“We could go to your place,” Luke said quickly, not looking at Reid. “It would be good, you know, to learn more about you for our upcoming interviews.” Luke felt his cheeks heating up. He slid a fast glance at Reid. Their eyes met briefly, and then they both looked away.
“Yeah, why not,” Reid answered casually.
***
They picked up “real food” for Reid – cheeseburgers and doughnuts – and headed to his condo.
Reid’s condo was bigger than Luke imagined, but pretty much empty of furniture. Reid claimed he had no time to decorate and shrugged. The furniture he did have was nice though, sleek and modern. Luke looked around at the place curiously.
Then he glanced own at himself. “Ugh- still sweaty from that club,” he said to Reid. He pulled at his shirt.
“Want some water? Or a shower,” Reid offered slowly. “You could clean up.”
“You don’t mind? I don’t want to…”
“No, it’s fine. I can give you one of my shirts and a pair of jeans?”
Luke eyed Reid’s lean body. “I don’t think I’ll fit into your jeans.”
“Part of you is a bit rounder,” Reid agreed with an appreciative glance at Luke’s ass. “I
have lots of extra scrubs; they’re like sweats almost. “
“Okay.”
Reid led him to the small bathroom. He took a towel from the rack and handed it to Luke.
“Soap and shampoo are in there- take your time.”
“Thanks,” Luke looked away. He glanced at the door as Reid closed it.
Inside Reid’s shower, Luke began to scrub his body clean. He held the soap to his nose a second. The scent of it was so like Reid’s smell. Luke felt weak-kneed from it. He braced a hand against the shower wall. Then he rubbed the soap all over. He was suddenly extremely glad to be washing up. He wanted to be ready, well, just in case Reid was interested… Maybe he was getting his signals wrong? Reid wasn’t exactly jumping on him or anything. Luke shampooed his hair. Then he turned off the water and dressed quickly.
The dark blue scrubs felt intimate to him. He tugged at the outfit a little.
At the door to Reid’s living room, Luke posed and said, “What do you think? Calling Dr. Snyder?”
He tried to look like a serious surgeon might.
Reid laughed.
“What? You don’t think I’m doctor material?”
“You look like a Ken Doll dressed in scrubs.”
Reid had turned on some music and poured him a glass of juice.
“Thanks a lot,” Luke said.
Reid shrugged. “Feel better?”
He nodded. “This is a nice place.”
“Yeah? I wanted to be on the ocean, I love water, but “ Reid shrugged, “this is close to the hospital and affordable- “ He broke off, “Jesus, I’m babbling.” Reid shook his head.
Luke came up to him and smiled gently. Reid watched him approach. Then he reached out and stroked the side of Luke’s face. Wordlessly, Reid began to kiss him. Luke parted his lips, welcoming Reid’s tongue inside. The kiss was so perfect, that when it ended, Luke felt like he was floating.
“I could kiss you for a long time,” Reid told him in a hot whisper.
“Really?” Luke whispered back, his entire body aching with need and hope. He had never had a man say that to him before. He had never had a man kiss him quite as passionately either.
Reid just looked at him.
Luke lifted a finger to his own lips a moment, and then he smiled again. He smiled for Reid.
Reid gave him a slow smile back.
Luke opened his mouth. Their lips met in a hurry.
Reid steered him into his bedroom. They sat down on the edge of the bed and kissed some more. Reid was a thorough kisser. He explored Luke’s lower lip with his tongue and then nibbled at it a little, before locking their lips together again. Reid had his hand under Luke’s scrub top, still keeping his lips on Luke’s the entire time.
Groaning, Luke felt Reid’s lean fingers slide over his nipples and down to his belly. His body shuddered. Luke pressed his mouth again to Reid’s, seeking its warmth.
Reid’s hands were at his waist now. Luke drew back a moment.
“What?” Reid asked hoarsely.
Luke shook his head. He stood up a moment, pacing Reid’s room. “I’m sorry, I don’t want to stop. I’m not teasing you or anything.”
“Then come back here,” Reid said softly and patted the space next to him.
“It’s been a long time- “Luke started to say.
“You told me that already,” Reid said impatiently and rolled his eyes.
Luke made a face at him, “And I’m trying to tell you that- I haven’t – I don’t.” He folded his arms protectively over his chest. “My ex made it clear to me that I wasn’t very good or something – we didn’t do a lot of things – I ,” he rocked back self-consciously on his heels, “It ended badly . I don’t know why I’m telling you all this,” Luke said shame-faced.
Reid walked over to him. He took Luke by the shoulders.
“I’ll probably disappoint you too,” Luke whispered.
Reid’s grip tightened. “Whoever he was and whatever he did to make you think that,” Reid said finally, “I’d like to track him down and give him a lobotomy.”
Luke let out a shaky laugh.
Reid smiled. “Don’t worry,” he told Luke. “It will be good, for both of us. I promise, okay?”
Luke peered up at him. He was torn a moment. It took so much effort to believe. But he wanted Reid. God, he wanted him so badly. He wanted this night. Luke took a huge breath.
He hungrily began to kiss Reid again. They fell back onto the bed.
“What do you like?” Reid said. “Tell me.”
Luke just shrugged awkwardly and felt a blush on his face.
Reid reached back into Luke’s scrub top. Then he helped Luke lift it off. Reid’s ran his palms over Luke’s bare chest.
“Are you sensitive here?” Reid asked, tasting one of Luke’s pink nipples. Luke jerked in reaction.
“I see you are.” Reid kissed him there again.
Luke let out a moan of pleasure, twisting his body.
Reid continued to gently caress him with his lips and hands. He made his way to the scrub pants. He hooked his thumbs into the waistband, intent on pulling them off. Inhaling sharply, Luke grabbed at Reid’s hands and stopped him. Reid paused and stared deeply into Luke’s eyes. Luke stared back. Then Luke shuddered. He released Reid’s hands. Reid continued to undress him.
Removing the scrub bottoms, Luke shivered as Reid put his hand inside. He squeezed gently through Luke’s underwear. Luke arched his body toward the hand.
“So responsive.” Reid gave a tiny smile. He quickly had Luke out of his briefs.
Reid kissed his stomach, the muscles jumping wherever his lips were. Then he saw Luke’s scars. Luke froze a second. He saw that Reid must recognize the kidney operation scars. It had always repulsed Noah, he used it as an excuse to never go there or any lower. Luke held his breath a second.
Reid ran a finger lightly over one scar. Then he lowered his mouth to it and trailed kisses over it. Luke yelped from surprise. The skin there was extra sensitive. He reached out and touched the back of Reid’s head in a silent thank you. Reid looked up at him a moment. Then he returned to kissing his body, moving down Luke’s frame some more.
Luke was flat on the bed now. Reid climbed on top of him and was circling his cock with his palm.
“Do you want more?” Reid said. “Do you want my tongue there? Would you like that?”
Luke was whimpering, unable to answer, his entire body shaking with need.
“Shh,” Reid told him comfortingly. “I know,” Reid murmured. Then he found Luke with his mouth.
Nobody had ever touched him so intimately before this. Luke raised his hips up instinctively. He felt Reid’s hands kneading his buttocks. The mouth on his cock was hot as fire. Luke could hear low guttural cries coming out of his own lips- cries he had never made in his life- as the pressure of Reid’s mouth intensified. Reid’s tongue sought Luke’s hardness, teased it, and took it even deeper down inside of his mouth.
Then he was exploding. Luke tried to pull away, but Reid clasped his hands firmly around his hips and held him captive. Luke could do nothing but surrender to his bursting release. He could hear Reid sucking him hard, tasting and swallowing him.
Panting, Luke collapsed. Reid made his way up his body and then began to softly kiss his lips again. Luke could taste his own essence. He moaned and met the kiss with growing confidence. He could feel Reid’s arousal against him. It filled Luke with happiness.
As the kiss ended, Luke smiled up at Reid, and his immense joy must have been visible on his face because Reid inhaled a sharp breath. He touched the corners of Luke’s mouth.
They kissed again deeply, their bodies rotating against one another. Luke’s mouth felt swollen. He kissed Reid again. He could kiss him forever.
But he wanted to do more.
Luke sat up a little. He met Reid’s eyes shyly. “Let me do something for you now,” he asked him. “If it’s okay , I want to – “
"Yes!” Reid laughed a little, “whatever you want – yes!” His gaze was steady and open.
Luke laughed too. He felt all of the tension that he carried around just leave him. He felt light and free.
He turned Reid onto his stomach and began to kiss the nape of his neck, his shoulders, his lower back. Reid’s skin was smooth and firm. It was delicious on his tongue. Luke squeezed the shape of Reid’s ass. It was high and rounded. It was perfect and he wanted to taste there too. He’d always wondered about a man’s taste there. Fantasized.
With Reid, Luke felt like he really could do anything to him. Reid seemed to trust him, to want him, and that was the most intoxicating part of all. Now Luke just wanted to touch him back, to hear Reid cry out now.
Luke palmed his buttocks and rubbed Reid’s ass a moment. Then he took a deep breath and spread it open. For a moment, he just looked at the hole, the center of Reid, and admired it.
He flicked his tongue there in a quick lick. Reid shifted a little. He raised his ass up to Luke more in a silent invitation. Luke licked again, already loving the texture of the skin, the earthy scent there. He licked harder, his tongue beginning to thrust inside of Reid a little.
Luke heard Reid make an indecipherable noise and then groan. It was sweet as music to his ears. He began to enthusiastically rim him now. Licking the hole back and forth, thrusting in more and more as he gained confidence. Luke held Reid’s thighs and pushed him apart. He wanted, no he needed to get his tongue all the way into Reid.
“Jesus!” Reid shouted out as Luke plunged into him. Reid’s clear pleasure made Luke go a little crazy. He bit the edges of Reid’s open ass, then gave him more tongue. Then attempted a finger and a tongue together. Luke was rock hard again from excitement. He listened to
Reid’s animal grunts of satisfaction as the rimming continued.
Finally, Reid came with a loud cry. Luke kept his tongue in him and felt Reid’s body clenching and convulsing. It made Luke come too.
Slowly Luke made his way up to Reid and kissed his neck and ear and hair reverently. He beamed at him, offering a big grin.
“That was- thank you. I always wondered, “ Luke flushed. “It was amazing. You’re wonderful, I –“ Luke stopped, glancing at Reid. Noah always hated it when he gushed. Not that sex with Noah ever made him feel like this.
Reid said nothing, but when he looked up, Luke could see that Reid was pleased. A small smile was on his mouth and his eyes were bright.
Luke took Reid’s hand and just held it.
Reid propped himself up on one elbow and looked at Luke. He took in his naked body. Luke felt embarrassed under his scrutiny and started to reach for a cover.
“No,” Reid knocked his hand away, “ let me look.” He gave Luke a true smile, one that quickly lit up Reid’s face. “You don’t know how beautiful you are,” Reid said simply.
Luke trembled at his words.
Incredibly he felt his cock twitch in response. Reid must have felt it move, cause he laughed. “Beautiful and responsive as hell.” He shook his head. “That ex of yours doesn’t need a lobotomy after all.”
“Why?” Luke asked, puzzled.
Reid began to stroke his cock slowly. “He must already be brain dead not to have wanted you over and over. “
The sex continued long into the night, stopping only for some sleep here and there.
Reid took Luke, but not from behind as Noah had always done. He said he wanted to see Luke’s face, his eyes. Then Reid took him with their faces pressed near each other, still exchanging hot kisses. Reid warmed the lube patiently in his palm, as he rolled on a condom, and then he used his fingers for a long time. Luke had kept his eyes open as long as possible, as he’d felt Reid’s shaft thrusting inside of him. He put Luke’s legs high above his shoulders, and it made the sex explosive as Reid hit his sweet spot over and over. Reid rode him in smooth strokes that gave Luke nothing but endless pleasure. The most intense orgasm of his life rocketed through Luke’s body. His feet flexed. His mouth opened. His flesh hummed. His heart bucked wildly in his chest.
***
“Tell me what else you want?” Reid said to him.
Luke threaded his fingers in Reid’s hair and just smiled.
“What else?” Reid nudged him. His leg was wrapped around Luke’s. He was playing with a few of Luke’s chest hairs.
Luke flushed. “Well, one- one thing-“ Luke stammered. He whispered it in Reid’s ear.
Reid drew back and looked at him. “Yeah,” his eyes gleamed. “I thought that you might want that.”
“Only if you do,” Luke said hurriedly. He covered his eyes with his hands in embarrassment.
“Luke,” Reid said patiently, he removed Luke’s hands and then was softly cupping his face, "Why wouldn’t I?”
***
Luke fucked Reid. He had never fucked anybody before.”Oh!” Luke said as their bodies started to join, making Reid smile down at him. He smiled back bashfully. Then Reid pushed himself down a little further and Luke could only groan. He loved the feeling of being inside of Reid’s body. Luke trembled helplessly a moment and he was glad that Reid was in control of it, holding Luke’s hips, and lowering himself down fully now on Luke’s aching shaft. Reaching up, Luke stroked Reid’s torso. Reid’s body felt warm under Luke’s hands. His eyes widened with pleasure as he felt Reid squeeze his ass muscles around him. Reid set a fierce pace as he helped Luke learn what he liked. Luke readily matched the rhythm Reid set and then thrust up harder and harder. Reid’s cock was on his stomach, swinging back and forth. Luke grabbed at it and ran his fingers over it worshipfully as he thrust more. Reid called out, making Luke only want to give it to him deeper and longer. He pushed in and out, his breath heavy, his body sweaty and moving. There was nothing better than knowing he was inside of Reid, giving him pleasure. There was nothing better than hearing Reid’s intense moan as spilled his seed all over Luke’s hand. Luke came at the same exact moment inside of him.
Kissing Reid one last time with a tender mouth, Luke collapsed his head back on the pillow.
For awhile, they just held each other, murmuring soft words. Reid traced a gentle line from Luke’s knees to the curve of his shoulder. Luke closed his eyes in wonder at it all, as if he still couldn’t quite believe what had just happened to him.
Then they showered off together. Reid teased him about how many showers he could possibly take in 24 hours. Luke teased him back about how many times Reid wanted to screw in 24 hours. It was so easy to be with him, so different.
It was so very good.
Author: Marsabi
Summary: Noah remains blind, and he abandons Oakdale and Luke. Luke is left feeling guilty and lost, so he decides to focus on the foundation and PR work. Luke moves the foundation to Rome and avoids America. However, two years later, his family in Oakdale has been pressuring him to visit, and when an old friend calls him with a problem with her medical organization’s image, Luke agrees to fly to Miami. But can he turn their best doctor into a media star? As the cameras roll, Luke soon finds himself in a “pretend” relationship with Dr. Oliver …
Warning: Sexually explicit content (some parts)
Rating: PG- NC-17 (depends)
First of all, a big shout of thanks to the amazing rhiannonhero! Thanks also to traciamc
Chapter Six
The doorman at Liquid let them through with ease. He gave an approving glance at Luke. They stepped into the nightclub. It was early for the South Beach crowd, Washington Avenue had been quiet still, and they had little problem getting a table. The place was dark. Techno music blared from the sound system. A group of people were dancing on the dance floor. There were also several small cages with a few brave people strutting their stuff. Neon lights flashed every few minutes, allowing a moment of light into the room. Whenever the lights flashed, a siren sounded too.
“It’s like a big video game,” Luke laughed as they sat down on oversized chairs.
“Pretty much. Drink?” Reid asked.
Luke shook his head, still taking in the scene. “I don’t drink.”
“Okay,” Reid shrugged, “ Virgin Bloody Mary?”
“Fine.” Luke thought Reid’s voice had a teasing lilt on the word virgin that he ignored pointedly.
“This place is wild.” Luke’s eyes were getting accustomed to the darkness now. He could make out some big Drag Queens on the dance floor, some Jennifer Lopez wannabe’s too, and a whole lot of people just drinking and moving. It really did feel like the whole place was swaying –almost like being a ship. There was an elevated dance platform, and high above that- some swings for the Liquid dancers.
“It’s okay,” Reid answered studying the drink and food menu. “But what the hell? Lettuce Wraps? Baby Carrots and Hummus? What are we hamsters?”
Luke snorted out a laugh. “Well, we could dance. I don’t think most people come here to eat.”
The music changed to a blend of pop and disco now, mixing Mr. 305 and Lady Gaga and Usher in some odd combination that actually worked. A bunch of young girls were squealing and pounding jello shots. A couple on the dance floor started to salsa. Near them, one young guy was taking off his partner’s shirt and swinging it around like a lasso. The lights went dim again, and people moved like shadows against the wall. A girl danced badly around and around in circles. There was the faint sound of stomps and cries just below the roar of club music. It was clearly a place where anything goes.
“I don’t dance,” Reid reminded him grumpily.
Luke frowned at him. “Your loss.” He stood up and went to the dance floor alone. He immediately got swallowed up in the crowd. It was that type of club. You could dance solo and be just fine. Luke shook his hips to the techno beat. He did a little bit of a Mambo that Damian had once taught him. It was really fun. Soon, Luke found himself sandwiched between two girls. They all raised their hands up, grinded their hips, and sweated to the music.
He saw Reid watching him intensely and waved. Reid didn’t wave back. Luke turned and got into the music again. Okay, to be honest, he was aware that he was giving Reid a little bit of a show. Luke made sure he gyrated his hips. He and the girls bumped asses. Then he swung them around a little. After a moment, he lost them in the thickening crowd. Luke watched a few men up high in one of the special cages. They were throwing some kind of confetti at the crowd. In another cage, a girl was acting like she was at a strip club. The bouncers soon took her out. Luke kept on dancing, enjoying the energy flowing through the crowd. They moved together like a wave. Luke danced closer again to his table. He saw Reid again. Luke decided to go back. He could feel the sweat on his face and sticking to his shirt. You could see his skin through it now. He gave Reid a lopsided smile as he sat down.
“That was great!”
“What?” Reid cupped his ear.
Luke leaned into Reid, “I said, that was fun!” He shouted.
Suddenly, Luke became aware of Reid’s body pressed near. His own skin was still hot from dancing. He felt Reid’s arm brushing his. He could feel a tangible connection between them once again.
“You’re not a totally bad dancer,” Reid whispered into his ear, his voice being so close sent shivers down Luke’s back.
Luke was about to respond, when a scream interrupted him. It was a loud enough scream to be heard over the music. Luke looked up at the cage. Two girls were drunkenly cat fighting over the space, tearing each other’s skimpy clothes off, pulling each other’s hair. The crowd encouraged them, turning ugly in an instant. The girls started trading punches. The smell of cheap booze filled Luke’s lungs. He remembered now why he hardly ever went to night clubs- the drinking, the easy violence. He watched the cage a second longer and then turned to Reid.
“I think I’ve had enough,” Luke grimaced. “It was fun to dance, but maybe this isn’t really my scene.”
“Fine by me,” Reid said. “There’s no food anyhow.”
Walking out, Luke moved near to Reid. He took a giant breath.
“It’s still early. By Miami time anyhow,” Luke gave a nervous laugh. He’d been trying to find a way to ask Reid this since their kiss on the beach. He inhaled again and told himself not to be such a wimp.
“We could go to your place,” Luke said quickly, not looking at Reid. “It would be good, you know, to learn more about you for our upcoming interviews.” Luke felt his cheeks heating up. He slid a fast glance at Reid. Their eyes met briefly, and then they both looked away.
“Yeah, why not,” Reid answered casually.
***
They picked up “real food” for Reid – cheeseburgers and doughnuts – and headed to his condo.
Reid’s condo was bigger than Luke imagined, but pretty much empty of furniture. Reid claimed he had no time to decorate and shrugged. The furniture he did have was nice though, sleek and modern. Luke looked around at the place curiously.
Then he glanced own at himself. “Ugh- still sweaty from that club,” he said to Reid. He pulled at his shirt.
“Want some water? Or a shower,” Reid offered slowly. “You could clean up.”
“You don’t mind? I don’t want to…”
“No, it’s fine. I can give you one of my shirts and a pair of jeans?”
Luke eyed Reid’s lean body. “I don’t think I’ll fit into your jeans.”
“Part of you is a bit rounder,” Reid agreed with an appreciative glance at Luke’s ass. “I
have lots of extra scrubs; they’re like sweats almost. “
“Okay.”
Reid led him to the small bathroom. He took a towel from the rack and handed it to Luke.
“Soap and shampoo are in there- take your time.”
“Thanks,” Luke looked away. He glanced at the door as Reid closed it.
Inside Reid’s shower, Luke began to scrub his body clean. He held the soap to his nose a second. The scent of it was so like Reid’s smell. Luke felt weak-kneed from it. He braced a hand against the shower wall. Then he rubbed the soap all over. He was suddenly extremely glad to be washing up. He wanted to be ready, well, just in case Reid was interested… Maybe he was getting his signals wrong? Reid wasn’t exactly jumping on him or anything. Luke shampooed his hair. Then he turned off the water and dressed quickly.
The dark blue scrubs felt intimate to him. He tugged at the outfit a little.
At the door to Reid’s living room, Luke posed and said, “What do you think? Calling Dr. Snyder?”
He tried to look like a serious surgeon might.
Reid laughed.
“What? You don’t think I’m doctor material?”
“You look like a Ken Doll dressed in scrubs.”
Reid had turned on some music and poured him a glass of juice.
“Thanks a lot,” Luke said.
Reid shrugged. “Feel better?”
He nodded. “This is a nice place.”
“Yeah? I wanted to be on the ocean, I love water, but “ Reid shrugged, “this is close to the hospital and affordable- “ He broke off, “Jesus, I’m babbling.” Reid shook his head.
Luke came up to him and smiled gently. Reid watched him approach. Then he reached out and stroked the side of Luke’s face. Wordlessly, Reid began to kiss him. Luke parted his lips, welcoming Reid’s tongue inside. The kiss was so perfect, that when it ended, Luke felt like he was floating.
“I could kiss you for a long time,” Reid told him in a hot whisper.
“Really?” Luke whispered back, his entire body aching with need and hope. He had never had a man say that to him before. He had never had a man kiss him quite as passionately either.
Reid just looked at him.
Luke lifted a finger to his own lips a moment, and then he smiled again. He smiled for Reid.
Reid gave him a slow smile back.
Luke opened his mouth. Their lips met in a hurry.
Reid steered him into his bedroom. They sat down on the edge of the bed and kissed some more. Reid was a thorough kisser. He explored Luke’s lower lip with his tongue and then nibbled at it a little, before locking their lips together again. Reid had his hand under Luke’s scrub top, still keeping his lips on Luke’s the entire time.
Groaning, Luke felt Reid’s lean fingers slide over his nipples and down to his belly. His body shuddered. Luke pressed his mouth again to Reid’s, seeking its warmth.
Reid’s hands were at his waist now. Luke drew back a moment.
“What?” Reid asked hoarsely.
Luke shook his head. He stood up a moment, pacing Reid’s room. “I’m sorry, I don’t want to stop. I’m not teasing you or anything.”
“Then come back here,” Reid said softly and patted the space next to him.
“It’s been a long time- “Luke started to say.
“You told me that already,” Reid said impatiently and rolled his eyes.
Luke made a face at him, “And I’m trying to tell you that- I haven’t – I don’t.” He folded his arms protectively over his chest. “My ex made it clear to me that I wasn’t very good or something – we didn’t do a lot of things – I ,” he rocked back self-consciously on his heels, “It ended badly . I don’t know why I’m telling you all this,” Luke said shame-faced.
Reid walked over to him. He took Luke by the shoulders.
“I’ll probably disappoint you too,” Luke whispered.
Reid’s grip tightened. “Whoever he was and whatever he did to make you think that,” Reid said finally, “I’d like to track him down and give him a lobotomy.”
Luke let out a shaky laugh.
Reid smiled. “Don’t worry,” he told Luke. “It will be good, for both of us. I promise, okay?”
Luke peered up at him. He was torn a moment. It took so much effort to believe. But he wanted Reid. God, he wanted him so badly. He wanted this night. Luke took a huge breath.
He hungrily began to kiss Reid again. They fell back onto the bed.
“What do you like?” Reid said. “Tell me.”
Luke just shrugged awkwardly and felt a blush on his face.
Reid reached back into Luke’s scrub top. Then he helped Luke lift it off. Reid’s ran his palms over Luke’s bare chest.
“Are you sensitive here?” Reid asked, tasting one of Luke’s pink nipples. Luke jerked in reaction.
“I see you are.” Reid kissed him there again.
Luke let out a moan of pleasure, twisting his body.
Reid continued to gently caress him with his lips and hands. He made his way to the scrub pants. He hooked his thumbs into the waistband, intent on pulling them off. Inhaling sharply, Luke grabbed at Reid’s hands and stopped him. Reid paused and stared deeply into Luke’s eyes. Luke stared back. Then Luke shuddered. He released Reid’s hands. Reid continued to undress him.
Removing the scrub bottoms, Luke shivered as Reid put his hand inside. He squeezed gently through Luke’s underwear. Luke arched his body toward the hand.
“So responsive.” Reid gave a tiny smile. He quickly had Luke out of his briefs.
Reid kissed his stomach, the muscles jumping wherever his lips were. Then he saw Luke’s scars. Luke froze a second. He saw that Reid must recognize the kidney operation scars. It had always repulsed Noah, he used it as an excuse to never go there or any lower. Luke held his breath a second.
Reid ran a finger lightly over one scar. Then he lowered his mouth to it and trailed kisses over it. Luke yelped from surprise. The skin there was extra sensitive. He reached out and touched the back of Reid’s head in a silent thank you. Reid looked up at him a moment. Then he returned to kissing his body, moving down Luke’s frame some more.
Luke was flat on the bed now. Reid climbed on top of him and was circling his cock with his palm.
“Do you want more?” Reid said. “Do you want my tongue there? Would you like that?”
Luke was whimpering, unable to answer, his entire body shaking with need.
“Shh,” Reid told him comfortingly. “I know,” Reid murmured. Then he found Luke with his mouth.
Nobody had ever touched him so intimately before this. Luke raised his hips up instinctively. He felt Reid’s hands kneading his buttocks. The mouth on his cock was hot as fire. Luke could hear low guttural cries coming out of his own lips- cries he had never made in his life- as the pressure of Reid’s mouth intensified. Reid’s tongue sought Luke’s hardness, teased it, and took it even deeper down inside of his mouth.
Then he was exploding. Luke tried to pull away, but Reid clasped his hands firmly around his hips and held him captive. Luke could do nothing but surrender to his bursting release. He could hear Reid sucking him hard, tasting and swallowing him.
Panting, Luke collapsed. Reid made his way up his body and then began to softly kiss his lips again. Luke could taste his own essence. He moaned and met the kiss with growing confidence. He could feel Reid’s arousal against him. It filled Luke with happiness.
As the kiss ended, Luke smiled up at Reid, and his immense joy must have been visible on his face because Reid inhaled a sharp breath. He touched the corners of Luke’s mouth.
They kissed again deeply, their bodies rotating against one another. Luke’s mouth felt swollen. He kissed Reid again. He could kiss him forever.
But he wanted to do more.
Luke sat up a little. He met Reid’s eyes shyly. “Let me do something for you now,” he asked him. “If it’s okay , I want to – “
"Yes!” Reid laughed a little, “whatever you want – yes!” His gaze was steady and open.
Luke laughed too. He felt all of the tension that he carried around just leave him. He felt light and free.
He turned Reid onto his stomach and began to kiss the nape of his neck, his shoulders, his lower back. Reid’s skin was smooth and firm. It was delicious on his tongue. Luke squeezed the shape of Reid’s ass. It was high and rounded. It was perfect and he wanted to taste there too. He’d always wondered about a man’s taste there. Fantasized.
With Reid, Luke felt like he really could do anything to him. Reid seemed to trust him, to want him, and that was the most intoxicating part of all. Now Luke just wanted to touch him back, to hear Reid cry out now.
Luke palmed his buttocks and rubbed Reid’s ass a moment. Then he took a deep breath and spread it open. For a moment, he just looked at the hole, the center of Reid, and admired it.
He flicked his tongue there in a quick lick. Reid shifted a little. He raised his ass up to Luke more in a silent invitation. Luke licked again, already loving the texture of the skin, the earthy scent there. He licked harder, his tongue beginning to thrust inside of Reid a little.
Luke heard Reid make an indecipherable noise and then groan. It was sweet as music to his ears. He began to enthusiastically rim him now. Licking the hole back and forth, thrusting in more and more as he gained confidence. Luke held Reid’s thighs and pushed him apart. He wanted, no he needed to get his tongue all the way into Reid.
“Jesus!” Reid shouted out as Luke plunged into him. Reid’s clear pleasure made Luke go a little crazy. He bit the edges of Reid’s open ass, then gave him more tongue. Then attempted a finger and a tongue together. Luke was rock hard again from excitement. He listened to
Reid’s animal grunts of satisfaction as the rimming continued.
Finally, Reid came with a loud cry. Luke kept his tongue in him and felt Reid’s body clenching and convulsing. It made Luke come too.
Slowly Luke made his way up to Reid and kissed his neck and ear and hair reverently. He beamed at him, offering a big grin.
“That was- thank you. I always wondered, “ Luke flushed. “It was amazing. You’re wonderful, I –“ Luke stopped, glancing at Reid. Noah always hated it when he gushed. Not that sex with Noah ever made him feel like this.
Reid said nothing, but when he looked up, Luke could see that Reid was pleased. A small smile was on his mouth and his eyes were bright.
Luke took Reid’s hand and just held it.
Reid propped himself up on one elbow and looked at Luke. He took in his naked body. Luke felt embarrassed under his scrutiny and started to reach for a cover.
“No,” Reid knocked his hand away, “ let me look.” He gave Luke a true smile, one that quickly lit up Reid’s face. “You don’t know how beautiful you are,” Reid said simply.
Luke trembled at his words.
Incredibly he felt his cock twitch in response. Reid must have felt it move, cause he laughed. “Beautiful and responsive as hell.” He shook his head. “That ex of yours doesn’t need a lobotomy after all.”
“Why?” Luke asked, puzzled.
Reid began to stroke his cock slowly. “He must already be brain dead not to have wanted you over and over. “
The sex continued long into the night, stopping only for some sleep here and there.
Reid took Luke, but not from behind as Noah had always done. He said he wanted to see Luke’s face, his eyes. Then Reid took him with their faces pressed near each other, still exchanging hot kisses. Reid warmed the lube patiently in his palm, as he rolled on a condom, and then he used his fingers for a long time. Luke had kept his eyes open as long as possible, as he’d felt Reid’s shaft thrusting inside of him. He put Luke’s legs high above his shoulders, and it made the sex explosive as Reid hit his sweet spot over and over. Reid rode him in smooth strokes that gave Luke nothing but endless pleasure. The most intense orgasm of his life rocketed through Luke’s body. His feet flexed. His mouth opened. His flesh hummed. His heart bucked wildly in his chest.
***
“Tell me what else you want?” Reid said to him.
Luke threaded his fingers in Reid’s hair and just smiled.
“What else?” Reid nudged him. His leg was wrapped around Luke’s. He was playing with a few of Luke’s chest hairs.
Luke flushed. “Well, one- one thing-“ Luke stammered. He whispered it in Reid’s ear.
Reid drew back and looked at him. “Yeah,” his eyes gleamed. “I thought that you might want that.”
“Only if you do,” Luke said hurriedly. He covered his eyes with his hands in embarrassment.
“Luke,” Reid said patiently, he removed Luke’s hands and then was softly cupping his face, "Why wouldn’t I?”
***
Luke fucked Reid. He had never fucked anybody before.”Oh!” Luke said as their bodies started to join, making Reid smile down at him. He smiled back bashfully. Then Reid pushed himself down a little further and Luke could only groan. He loved the feeling of being inside of Reid’s body. Luke trembled helplessly a moment and he was glad that Reid was in control of it, holding Luke’s hips, and lowering himself down fully now on Luke’s aching shaft. Reaching up, Luke stroked Reid’s torso. Reid’s body felt warm under Luke’s hands. His eyes widened with pleasure as he felt Reid squeeze his ass muscles around him. Reid set a fierce pace as he helped Luke learn what he liked. Luke readily matched the rhythm Reid set and then thrust up harder and harder. Reid’s cock was on his stomach, swinging back and forth. Luke grabbed at it and ran his fingers over it worshipfully as he thrust more. Reid called out, making Luke only want to give it to him deeper and longer. He pushed in and out, his breath heavy, his body sweaty and moving. There was nothing better than knowing he was inside of Reid, giving him pleasure. There was nothing better than hearing Reid’s intense moan as spilled his seed all over Luke’s hand. Luke came at the same exact moment inside of him.
Kissing Reid one last time with a tender mouth, Luke collapsed his head back on the pillow.
For awhile, they just held each other, murmuring soft words. Reid traced a gentle line from Luke’s knees to the curve of his shoulder. Luke closed his eyes in wonder at it all, as if he still couldn’t quite believe what had just happened to him.
Then they showered off together. Reid teased him about how many showers he could possibly take in 24 hours. Luke teased him back about how many times Reid wanted to screw in 24 hours. It was so easy to be with him, so different.
It was so very good.
Without Borders 5
Mar. 14th, 2011 07:37 pmTitle: Without Borders 5
Author: Marsabi
Summary: Noah remains blind, and he abandons Oakdale and Luke. Luke is left feeling guilty and lost, so he decides to focus on the foundation and PR work. Luke moves the foundation to Rome and avoids America. However, two years later, his family in Oakdale has been pressuring him to visit, and when an old friend calls him with a problem with her medical organization’s image, Luke agrees to fly to Miami. But can he turn their best doctor into a media star? As the cameras roll, Luke soon finds himself in a “pretend” relationship with Dr. Oliver …
Warning: Sexually explicit content (some parts) and some Nuke here
Rating: PG- NC-17 (depends)
A big shout of thanks to the amazing rhiannonhero! Thanks also to traciamc
Previous chapter: http://marsabi.livejournal.com/26703.html
Chapter 5
The next day, Luke and Reid walked past the pastel hued buildings of the Art Deco district. Luke had always wanted to see this part of South Beach and he wasn’t disappointed. Every hotel and art gallery and restaurant had flair. Coming from Oakdale, where all the houses were white or some other bland color, it was incredible to see so much vibrancy in such a small area.
Reid allowed Luke to drag him into the different places without too much grumbling. Luke suspected he’d never taken a day off and just toured around before.
“Admit it,” Luke said to him as they walked, “you’re enjoying this.”
“No, I’m tolerating this,” Reid answered, but a tiny smile was on his handsome face.
Reid looked amazing. He was dressed casually, not in a suit or scrubs, and it made Luke feel all kinds of crazy urges to touch him. Reid had on a dark pair of jeans, button-down shirt, and sunglasses.
Neither of them had discussed the night before. They had simply met and started the day. Luke almost brought it up, but he couldn’t see Reid’s eyes and he thought he’d want to read their expression for that conversation. Besides, Luke was at a loss what to say. He’d barely slept all night, thinking it all over.
Seeing a small art gallery, Luke took Reid’s hand and pulled him into it.
“Welcome to Long John’s!” A voice called immediately. A small man with a toothy smile, came up to them. “I’m John.” He was short and thin and wearing a yellow shirt with ‘It’s Good To Be Queen!’ on the front.
The gallery was filled with big canvases of street scenes in neon colors. It had small sculptures of bodies, all naked, twisting and turning together - some were men, some women, some both.
“This is wonderful!” Luke enthused. Reid said nothing, just jamming his sunglasses on top of his head.
John smiled and strutted over to them. “Yes, darling, isn’t it?” He said. John ran his finger down one of the sculptures naked torsos, “I just love a good bronze.”
“I’m Luke and this is Reid,” Luke offered, ignoring Reid’s rolling eyes.
John shook Luke’s hand, “Not from here?”
“Just visiting.” Luke eyed a picture of a dolphin and a naked man swimming together. “That’s interesting,” he smiled.
Reid, meanwhile, stood back and scowled.
“I normally don’t like fish,” John twittered, “ but this one’s special.”
“Dolphins aren’t fish,” Reid said rudely.
“Reid, come out from behind me,” Luke scolded.
“Oh darling, let the man be behind you,” John winked, “I would.”
Luke laughed and felt himself blushing.
“You are too cute!” John gushed. “Isn’t he?” He said to Reid.
“Like a stuffed animal,” Reid drawled and Luke turned and glared at him.
“Okay,” John clapped his hands together excitedly, “I must have you in my collection.”
“Collection?” Luke asked.
“Hmm, yes. I take my picture with many of the tourists who come to my gallery – a little hobby of mine. Not all the tourists of course. Not those skeletal woman from Boca, or those lobster-faced, sunburned men from Minnesota…the good tourists. Just a sec!”
John dashed into the back of the gallery.
“Don’t move- “ he called.
Luke looked at Reid.
“I think we should make a run for it,” Reid said dryly.
“Why? What do you think he’s doing back there?”
“I don’t know, “ Reid said, “but if he comes out in nothing but a feather boa or something –
I’m sacrificing you and heading for the door. “
“You’re all heart,” Luke said, clutching at his chest in a pretend swoon.
“That’s me,” Reid agreed, his mouth kicking up.
“I’ve returned!” John said in a sing-song voice, coming up to them holding a photo book and tiny camera.
He thrust the photo album and camera into Reid’s hands. “Now dear, you take our picture first,” he instructed Reid, “and then I want one with you.”
John grabbed Luke and pulled him in for a picture, flinging his arm around Luke’s shoulders.
Glancing at John’s album, Reid looked up with a wicked gleam in his eyes and aimed the camera
at them.
“Smile,” Reid said sweetly.
Just as Reid went to snap the picture, John made a lunge for Luke’s right nipple and squeezed.
The camera flashed and Luke stepped away, shocked.
“Oh dear, have I upset you?” John asked him. “I’m sorry.”
“Um, no it’s fine, “ Luke said awkwardly.
Reid tossed Luke the photo album, “Take a look, “ he said smirking, “then you won’t feel so badly.”
Luke flipped through the album. All of the pictures were of John and other tourists. All of them had John grabbing for nipple. Only male nipples.
“How ‘bout it?” John asked Reid.
“Yes, Reid, do take a picture!” Luke grinned and took the camera. Luke looked at Reid challengingly, sure he would refuse.
“Okay,” Reid said calmly walking over to John, “but stay away from the family jewels. “
“His only,” John nodded to Luke.
John’s remark caused a nervous jolt to go through Luke’s system and he looked anywhere but at Reid’s jeans right then.
“That’s right. His,” Reid said mockingly, and Luke knew that taunting tone was aimed at him.
“ I understand darling. Too bad though,” John’s gaze lingered on Reid’s crotch, “looks like some huge stones.”
Now it was Reid’s turn to flush. He glared at John.
“Smile,” John told him, “nobody likes a sour-puss.” John made kissy noises at Reid, who now looked like he wanted to get away.
Luke was laughing so hard that he had trouble taking the picture.
Sure enough, John grabbed Reid’s nipple at the camera’s flash.
“Thanks, boys, “ he told them happily. “You’ve made my day.” Then he indicated the art all around. “Be even a better day if you’d buy something?” he suggested.
“Just browsing, “ Reid said firmly, seeing Luke start to look around to spend his money.
Reid steered Luke out of the gallery.
“What?” Luke said, “I have money to buy some art.”
“That stuff is in every gallery on this street, “ Reid said impatiently, “at least compare places before you just whip out that big credit card of yours.”
“Are you looking out for me?” Luke asked, amused.
“I’m protecting the money for my wing, “ Reid protested. “I can’t have you buying art from every Mary in South Beach.”
Luke laughed again. Reid started to laugh too.
“ We have a meeting with the Herald later, right? “ Reid asked him.
“Yes, no more South Florida Today. A real newspaper wants to interview us.”
Reid snapped his fingers, “Darn! I’ll miss those M&Ms.”
“M&M’s?” Luke said, puzzled.
“Molly and Mick,” Reid said.
Luke smiled at him, but Reid didn’t smile back. He just gazed at Luke intently.
The air between them sizzled with sudden tension. Reid was openly just looking at him, his gaze moving over very part of his body. It made him feel exposed as if every one of his emotions were visible.
Luke felt the urge to bolt, and it must have been clear on his face because Reid grabbed his arm.
“Relax,” Reid said quietly, “nothing has to happen again.” He studied Luke with his eyes, “unless you want it to?” Reid crossed his arms over his chest.
Staring at the ground, Luke found he couldn’t answer.
Luke chewed on his lower lip and then took a deep breath, “About last night. I –“
Reid waited.
“It’s just been a really long time and I-“ Luke broke off. A muscle quivered in his stomach.
Reid still waited.
“ I-I do want it too,” Luke finally stammered out, keeping his eyes low. He could feel his own pulse speeding up.
When Reid didn’t answer, Luke couldn’t stand the silence and raised his head.
Reid was looking straight at him.
Luke swallowed hard. He was sure Reid was about to kiss him again. He wet his lips in anticipation. Reid’s lips hovered just an inch above his.
Then Reid gave a wordless exclamation and ran a hand through his hair.
Reid shook his head, “Not when we have to be at the newspaper in a little over an hour. “
Luke couldn’t reply. The nearness of the kiss had left him half-dizzy with lust.
“Come on, I want to show you something,“ Reid said, “a really good thing for WMB’s press.”
“Oh,” Luke said, trying not to sound disappointed that Reid wanted to take him somewhere for
business and not pleasure, ”Okay. Will it help the PR campaign?”
They began to walk again.
“I think so,” Reid said. They headed to where the car was parked, crossing a busy street.
Reid reached out and took Luke’s hand. Pleased, Luke glanced at him.
Reid smiled. “And after we go do some PR work,” he said, ”we can discuss all those reasons that you didn’t mind my kiss.”
Luke looked away in embarrassment and tried to take back his hand. Reid refused to let it go.
“What?” He asked Luke. They had crossed the intersection and stopped walking again.
“Nothing just- “ Luke hesitated, ”now I’m the one who’s wondering, “ Luke paused. “Did you like my kiss?”, he asked in a rush of words.
Reid groaned, “You have to ask? I think you felt the proof of that last night.”
Luke felt heat rise to his cheeks, but he was also relieved.
Reid put his thumb under Luke’s chin and lifted his face up. “Why would you even doubt that?”, he said curiously. The thumb under his chin gently stroked Luke’s skin.
Luke just stubbornly shook his head.
“I guess I’ll have to do it again,” Reid said with mock reluctance. He patted Luke on his cheek. “Later.”
Luke felt like a silly schoolgirl then. His cheek felt like it was burning where Reid had touched him. His palms were literally sweating, his heart thudding. He snuck a glance at
Reid. His eyes were bright in the strong sunlight. His mouth curved in a slight smile. The humid, Miami air was blowing through his hair. Luke couldn’t help darting out his tongue again as if to taste Reid. He could practically smell his skin.
“Come on,” Reid said, “let’s go.”
***
“I bet you didn’t know that WMB promotes this Baby Cuddler program, “ Reid said, somewhat proudly, opening the door to a small, cute looking house. It was right next to the hospital grounds.
Luke shook his head, “I had no idea.” He looked around the cheerful lobby. It was full of flowers and stuffed animals.
“Yeah, it will be good to mention today. We aren’t just about other countries. WMB does important work right here. Without people to love them,these sick, often neglected infants, will have lower bonding abilities and social skills down the road.” Reid played with a stuffed bear as he spoke, and then, seeing what he was holding, he quickly dropped it.
“You seem to know a lot about this place?” Luke asked curiously.
Reid shrugged, his face tightened, “A little.” He led Luke into a pretty lobby area. The sound of babies crying and soft music could be heard. The walls were designed in black and white.
“It stimulates them,” Reid said, nodding to the walls, “that’s what the studies show anyhow.”
A short, rounded woman came out.
“Luke- Claudia, “ Reid said, “the head nurse here. She decides if the babies need to be back in the hospitals’ Nic U, or can be part of the cuddler program here. “
She greeted Reid with a huge , warm smile. Reid, of course, scowled back. Luke noticed that
Claudia seemed more amused than offended. She lightly took Reid’s arm as they walked inside and Reid didn’t object.
“Are you enjoying your time here?” Claudia asked Luke.
“I am,” Luke said. He really was, too. He pondered that for a quiet minute. “It’s a beautiful area,” Luke added.
“Ah, I grew up here. I’m spoiled,” Claudia grinned at him. “Beaches, night life, and not too far from Mickey Mouse.” She had a great, full laugh. Luke couldn’t help laughing too.
“Before we go to the other babies, “ Claudia stopped a second to turn to Reid, “I need something, mijo.”
“You always do,” Reid said with a mocking sigh.
Claudia pushed at him, “Oh, stop that. Haven’t I brought you my famous paella ? Didn’t I take you out for caipirinhas on your birthday last year? You owe me.”
To Luke’s amusement, that seemed to shut Reid up and embarrass him.
“Excuse me, Luke?” Claudia smiled. She handed Reid a chart of some kind.
They chatted a moment in Spanish together.
“She wants me to look at one of the drug addicted babies for a second,” Reid told him, “He needs to go back to the Nic U. When I return from examining him, we can both go in, okay?”
“Sure.”
“I’ll keep your friend company,” Claudia told Reid cheerfully.
He eyed her suspiciously a moment.
“And I don’t owe you, by the way.” Reid said suddenly. “Not since you set me up with your cousin Larry from Hallandale. The one with the back hair and limited IQ?.”
Claudia’s smile widened.
“He liked you,” she teased. “He still asks me about a second date. “
Reid made a sour face and went to look at the baby.
Claudia turned her wide smile to Luke.
“Did Reid tell you that this was his idea? He helped me convince WMB to try it. “
“No, really?” Luke said in surprise. “He left that part out.”
Claudia laughed heartily, “Figures.” She smiled at Luke again. “He’s a clam, that one.”
“I don’t know,” Luke laughed, “he’s no trouble making comments to me.”
“Ah, about silly things? Rude remarks? But real feelings?” She shook her head, “A clam.” She patted Luke’s arm, “But no worries. I saw him looking at you on television. The eyes always give it away, yes?”
Luke shifted his feet uncomfortably. It was one thing to deceive the press, but he felt strange pretending to be a couple to Reid’s friend. And she clearly was a friend.
“I’m just so happy that Reid found somebody!” Claudia’s joyful tone continued.
“You seem like a fan of his,” Luke said, interested, fishing slightly. This was the first person who really seemed to know him.
“Oh I sure am! He comes here all the time, in what little spare time he has and helps out.” She grinned at Luke, “But I’m sure you figured out his tough act by now too, right? “
Luke looked at Reid through the glass window as he was listening to the baby with a stethoscope.
“Yeah,” he said to Claudia quietly, “I got that.”
“Well, I’ve never had him bring anybody here with him before,” she beamed. “The two of you together- muy guapo!”
“This is such a great thing you do here,” Luke said smiling as he changed the subject, “I’m really moved. I want to give you a small donation.”
“Really?” Claudia asked.
Luke nodded. He glanced quickly at Reid, then smiled. “Let me just do this fast and then I can see the babies. “ Luke took out his wallet before Reid returned.
A little while later, Reid and Luke sat in the rocking room, as Claudia called it. Each man held a small infant. Luke gazed down at the little boy, swaddled in a striped blanket. The baby had a thick head of black hair. His tiny, wizened face was red, his little fist curled up against Luke’s body.
“It’s hard to believe he’s sick,” Luke said, “he doesn’t look it.”
“Appearances can be deceptive.“ Reid nodded, rocking his baby. “Some of these infants have had intensive treatment for drug withdrawal, some had operations already, “ Reid looked at the girl in his arms, “and all are neglected and lost. Welcome to the world, right?“ He shook his head.
They rocked the babies more. The only sound in the room was the creaking of their chairs.
“Looking at them it puts everything else in perspective,” Luke said quietly, “and how much of my problems have been of my own bad choices.”
“What problems would that be?” Reid sarcastically said, “deciding to play golf or tennis at the country club? Running out of caviar on your private jet?”
Luke laughed silently. Reid was still doing his best to offend him, but it was hard to take seriously now. Not when Reid was cuddling a baby at the same time, holding the infant to his chest. Luke felt his heart flip over at the sight of the small baby, no bigger than a man’s palm, snuggling trustingly into Reid. The baby let out a tiny, mewing sound and Reid gently rubbed at the small cheek.
They stayed for a good hour, rocking different babies in companionable silence.
As they left, Claudia came over and waved. “See you soon, mijo,” she told Reid and then added to Luke, “Thank you so much.”
Luke tried to wave her off, but Claudia was too busy smiling at Reid. “Your friend here is so generous. I mean this amount of money he just donated is going to help so many of our babies,” Claudia became misty-eyed. She leaned over and kissed Luke’s cheek. “You’re an angel. ”
Luke smiled and flushed. He felt tongue-tied. He really wasn’t expecting Claudia to mention the money. Reid said nothing about it as they left.
He and Reid walked out of the small house and back into the Florida sunlight.
“Are you angry at me?” Luke said in a small voice.
“Why should I be?” Reid said startled.
“For writing that check? I mean no sarcastic comment about rich boys writing checks instead of doing real things?”
“You were here. Wasn’t that you? Rocking babies, changing babies? And writing checks. “ Reid smiled a little. “Hey I wish I had a trust fund!” He reached out an arm and patted Luke, “No, I’m grateful. Thanks for coming here with me and for helping.”
“You’re welcome,” Luke replied slowly.
Reid headed to the car, but Luke felt like his feet were in thick concrete.
***
The interview with the Miami Herald went well. Luke made certain to bring up WMB local programs and praise Reid for his work. They answered a few questions about dating, but mostly it was a big boost for WMB. Just what Luke needed to finish the job soon. So why did the thought of the job coming to an end leave him slightly depressed? Instead of being elated that the plan was working, Luke left the Herald feeling restless.
Afterwards, they agreed to meet at a local club for some nightlife experiences. The alternative press would be there and it might be another way to gain attention. For the meantime, they both wanted to shower and relax first. They left it with Reid agreeing to come to the hotel around nine.
Luke took a long shower, letting the warm water caress his body. Then he dried off with a hotel towel and slipped on one of the fluffy hotel robes. He picked out an outfit to wear. He played a little with his hair, combing it in different ways. It was still too early for Reid. Luke threw off the robe and put on his dress pants. Then he picked up his journal, brooding slightly, remembering.
Even before Noah’s accident, our sex life was sporadic at best. I didn’t mind back then. I truly loved him with my whole heart. I thought maybe I was too demanding and emotional, and he was right to withdraw. Noah didn’t like anything involving his mouth. He liked to jerk me off with only his hands. He seemed slightly repulsed when I sucked on him. I never swallowed, he thought that was disgusting. I always went to the sink afterward and had to brush my teeth before he’d tolerate a kiss. And that was before our fight. Before the fireworks he was fooling with exploded. That was our sex life when things were supposedly loving.
The last time Noah and I tried to be intimate was beyond a nightmare. It took me by surprise. He rarely wanted me. But that night, for whatever reason, he was horny. He woke me from a deep sleep. I was confused at first, then I felt the erection. Pleased, I started to get hard, hopeful that we’d at last connect in some way. I leaned into Noah to offer him a kiss.
“Get the stuff,” he said, holding me off with his hand. “We can do that part later.”
I tried once more to meet his lips. I knew that “later” would never arrive. Kissing always meant so much to me, and Noah knew that it did. My lips pressed at his briefly, but he refused to open his mouth.
I went to the night table and handed him the condom and lube. I looked at Noah’s ruined eyes. I hesitated, examining his face. My hand held the thin sheets a moment. The only sound in the semi-dark room was the hissing wind outside, making the window tremble. I looked down and realized that I’d twisted the sheet into a knot, and I forced my hand to relax. If I didn’t try again, I felt like I’d just disappear into nowhere; fear and need struggled inside of me. Tentatively, barely touching him, I attempted to stroke his cock. Noah just sat there a moment on the edge of the bed, his expression almost sullen. Then he swatted my hands away.
“Can we just do this?,” he’d interrupted. His unfocused eyes held no tenderness as he jerked down my sweat pants. My body stiffened up then. I felt a dull shame in the pit of my stomach. Noah could feel my hesitation.
“Look, if you don’t want me – “ he started to say.
“No, I do!” I answered quickly back. “I just need some time to get going. Can you just -“
“I can’t see, Luke! Remember? I can’t be worrying about all of that.” Noah sounded frustrated, edgy and the gulf between us was widening again. I was desperate to cross it. Soon it would be too late; we’d be lost on the other side of something never spoken.
“Okay, sorry! Sorry!”
I attempted to feel excited by the muscles of his chest, his skin, the evidence of his hard-on.
I told myself that my own pleasure wasn’t important; all that mattered was Noah.
I didn’t try and argue anymore. I got on my knees. I thought maybe if I showed him that I would always be there for him, no matter what, I would matter to him again. I could feel his finger swipe on the lube. It was still cold, jolting me. He grunted once as he put on a condom.
“Do you want help?”
“I can do it. Leave it alone.” His erection bumped along his hands as he struggled.
He clumsily rolled it on. I started to guide my body up and at him, but he just said “Don’t.“
His tone was like a master to his dog. And I knew abruptly, who I’d become. I stopped moving as he fumbled his dick up and down my crack, pushing against and then missing my hole repeatedly. Just as it was beginning to be humiliating for both of us, he turned and found the right leverage and made his way inside. I tried to breathe through it. I could hear his guttural sounds, but they seemed remote, as if they were coming from another place. I could feel his sweat dripping on my lower back. Noah was gripping my hips roughly, seeking his own release. As he pounded away, my own erection shriveled. I held the headboard and just tolerated it.
“I- was it what you wanted?” I asked him afterwards, still hoping for some encouragement.
“You always need reassurance” Noah said wearily. “Let’s just sleep.” Then he’d just rolled over.
I was awake the entire night, curled up in a tight ball of misery, listening to his small snores.
That was the final time. After that, Noah still lived in my house and ate my food and took my help, but he never tried to be with me again. I got used to that. I got used to taking care of myself in the shower or quickly in the dead of the night.
But I never got used to the way he made me feel so lonely.
Luke shrank back at the loud knock at his door. He’d been so caught up in his journal that he’d forgotten about the time. Putting the journal away, Luke grabbed his shirt and opened up the door.
Reid stood there looking fantastic. He glanced down at Luke’s naked chest and then at his wet hair.
“I should have known you’d take forever to get ready.” He stepped around Luke, and sat down by the desk, straddling the chair.
“Go ahead, “ Reid said, waving his hand at Luke, “continue to get gorgeous. But if you could stop primping in about an hour, I’d be ecstatic”
“Sure,” Luke said, distracted. “Just a few minutes.”
He went into the bathroom and closed the door, breathing deeply.
Reid is not Noah. He told himself firmly. Then Luke almost smiled. Now that was ridiculous. Noah and Reid were nothing alike. Reid was rude and egotistical and brilliant. He was funny and irreverent. Noah had been straight-laced and serious.
Reid had hidden depths that Luke was only now discovering. Noah had ultimately been shallow. After seeing Reid with his patient and with the babies, Luke sensed that Reid had a sweet, gentle side that he tried to hide from people.
Luke felt calmer now. He opened up his bathroom door and stepped out.
“Sorry,” Luke said. “I’m almost ready.”
Reid cocked his head to one side and studied him. “Everything okay?”
Luke just smiled. “Let’s go clubbing,” he said.
A/n:
Okay- don’t hate me for that Nuke pain! Luke and I will make it up to you in the next part- we promise!
FYI: Most of the places in South Beach in this fic are real, but I made up Long John’s. The guy’s photo fetish, however, is based on a waiter in South Beach who takes pictures like these of his male customers. As for baby cuddling programs, they do exist. But of course, not one in WMB…
Author: Marsabi
Summary: Noah remains blind, and he abandons Oakdale and Luke. Luke is left feeling guilty and lost, so he decides to focus on the foundation and PR work. Luke moves the foundation to Rome and avoids America. However, two years later, his family in Oakdale has been pressuring him to visit, and when an old friend calls him with a problem with her medical organization’s image, Luke agrees to fly to Miami. But can he turn their best doctor into a media star? As the cameras roll, Luke soon finds himself in a “pretend” relationship with Dr. Oliver …
Warning: Sexually explicit content (some parts) and some Nuke here
Rating: PG- NC-17 (depends)
A big shout of thanks to the amazing rhiannonhero! Thanks also to traciamc
Previous chapter: http://marsabi.livejournal.com/26703.html
Chapter 5
The next day, Luke and Reid walked past the pastel hued buildings of the Art Deco district. Luke had always wanted to see this part of South Beach and he wasn’t disappointed. Every hotel and art gallery and restaurant had flair. Coming from Oakdale, where all the houses were white or some other bland color, it was incredible to see so much vibrancy in such a small area.
Reid allowed Luke to drag him into the different places without too much grumbling. Luke suspected he’d never taken a day off and just toured around before.
“Admit it,” Luke said to him as they walked, “you’re enjoying this.”
“No, I’m tolerating this,” Reid answered, but a tiny smile was on his handsome face.
Reid looked amazing. He was dressed casually, not in a suit or scrubs, and it made Luke feel all kinds of crazy urges to touch him. Reid had on a dark pair of jeans, button-down shirt, and sunglasses.
Neither of them had discussed the night before. They had simply met and started the day. Luke almost brought it up, but he couldn’t see Reid’s eyes and he thought he’d want to read their expression for that conversation. Besides, Luke was at a loss what to say. He’d barely slept all night, thinking it all over.
Seeing a small art gallery, Luke took Reid’s hand and pulled him into it.
“Welcome to Long John’s!” A voice called immediately. A small man with a toothy smile, came up to them. “I’m John.” He was short and thin and wearing a yellow shirt with ‘It’s Good To Be Queen!’ on the front.
The gallery was filled with big canvases of street scenes in neon colors. It had small sculptures of bodies, all naked, twisting and turning together - some were men, some women, some both.
“This is wonderful!” Luke enthused. Reid said nothing, just jamming his sunglasses on top of his head.
John smiled and strutted over to them. “Yes, darling, isn’t it?” He said. John ran his finger down one of the sculptures naked torsos, “I just love a good bronze.”
“I’m Luke and this is Reid,” Luke offered, ignoring Reid’s rolling eyes.
John shook Luke’s hand, “Not from here?”
“Just visiting.” Luke eyed a picture of a dolphin and a naked man swimming together. “That’s interesting,” he smiled.
Reid, meanwhile, stood back and scowled.
“I normally don’t like fish,” John twittered, “ but this one’s special.”
“Dolphins aren’t fish,” Reid said rudely.
“Reid, come out from behind me,” Luke scolded.
“Oh darling, let the man be behind you,” John winked, “I would.”
Luke laughed and felt himself blushing.
“You are too cute!” John gushed. “Isn’t he?” He said to Reid.
“Like a stuffed animal,” Reid drawled and Luke turned and glared at him.
“Okay,” John clapped his hands together excitedly, “I must have you in my collection.”
“Collection?” Luke asked.
“Hmm, yes. I take my picture with many of the tourists who come to my gallery – a little hobby of mine. Not all the tourists of course. Not those skeletal woman from Boca, or those lobster-faced, sunburned men from Minnesota…the good tourists. Just a sec!”
John dashed into the back of the gallery.
“Don’t move- “ he called.
Luke looked at Reid.
“I think we should make a run for it,” Reid said dryly.
“Why? What do you think he’s doing back there?”
“I don’t know, “ Reid said, “but if he comes out in nothing but a feather boa or something –
I’m sacrificing you and heading for the door. “
“You’re all heart,” Luke said, clutching at his chest in a pretend swoon.
“That’s me,” Reid agreed, his mouth kicking up.
“I’ve returned!” John said in a sing-song voice, coming up to them holding a photo book and tiny camera.
He thrust the photo album and camera into Reid’s hands. “Now dear, you take our picture first,” he instructed Reid, “and then I want one with you.”
John grabbed Luke and pulled him in for a picture, flinging his arm around Luke’s shoulders.
Glancing at John’s album, Reid looked up with a wicked gleam in his eyes and aimed the camera
at them.
“Smile,” Reid said sweetly.
Just as Reid went to snap the picture, John made a lunge for Luke’s right nipple and squeezed.
The camera flashed and Luke stepped away, shocked.
“Oh dear, have I upset you?” John asked him. “I’m sorry.”
“Um, no it’s fine, “ Luke said awkwardly.
Reid tossed Luke the photo album, “Take a look, “ he said smirking, “then you won’t feel so badly.”
Luke flipped through the album. All of the pictures were of John and other tourists. All of them had John grabbing for nipple. Only male nipples.
“How ‘bout it?” John asked Reid.
“Yes, Reid, do take a picture!” Luke grinned and took the camera. Luke looked at Reid challengingly, sure he would refuse.
“Okay,” Reid said calmly walking over to John, “but stay away from the family jewels. “
“His only,” John nodded to Luke.
John’s remark caused a nervous jolt to go through Luke’s system and he looked anywhere but at Reid’s jeans right then.
“That’s right. His,” Reid said mockingly, and Luke knew that taunting tone was aimed at him.
“ I understand darling. Too bad though,” John’s gaze lingered on Reid’s crotch, “looks like some huge stones.”
Now it was Reid’s turn to flush. He glared at John.
“Smile,” John told him, “nobody likes a sour-puss.” John made kissy noises at Reid, who now looked like he wanted to get away.
Luke was laughing so hard that he had trouble taking the picture.
Sure enough, John grabbed Reid’s nipple at the camera’s flash.
“Thanks, boys, “ he told them happily. “You’ve made my day.” Then he indicated the art all around. “Be even a better day if you’d buy something?” he suggested.
“Just browsing, “ Reid said firmly, seeing Luke start to look around to spend his money.
Reid steered Luke out of the gallery.
“What?” Luke said, “I have money to buy some art.”
“That stuff is in every gallery on this street, “ Reid said impatiently, “at least compare places before you just whip out that big credit card of yours.”
“Are you looking out for me?” Luke asked, amused.
“I’m protecting the money for my wing, “ Reid protested. “I can’t have you buying art from every Mary in South Beach.”
Luke laughed again. Reid started to laugh too.
“ We have a meeting with the Herald later, right? “ Reid asked him.
“Yes, no more South Florida Today. A real newspaper wants to interview us.”
Reid snapped his fingers, “Darn! I’ll miss those M&Ms.”
“M&M’s?” Luke said, puzzled.
“Molly and Mick,” Reid said.
Luke smiled at him, but Reid didn’t smile back. He just gazed at Luke intently.
The air between them sizzled with sudden tension. Reid was openly just looking at him, his gaze moving over very part of his body. It made him feel exposed as if every one of his emotions were visible.
Luke felt the urge to bolt, and it must have been clear on his face because Reid grabbed his arm.
“Relax,” Reid said quietly, “nothing has to happen again.” He studied Luke with his eyes, “unless you want it to?” Reid crossed his arms over his chest.
Staring at the ground, Luke found he couldn’t answer.
Luke chewed on his lower lip and then took a deep breath, “About last night. I –“
Reid waited.
“It’s just been a really long time and I-“ Luke broke off. A muscle quivered in his stomach.
Reid still waited.
“ I-I do want it too,” Luke finally stammered out, keeping his eyes low. He could feel his own pulse speeding up.
When Reid didn’t answer, Luke couldn’t stand the silence and raised his head.
Reid was looking straight at him.
Luke swallowed hard. He was sure Reid was about to kiss him again. He wet his lips in anticipation. Reid’s lips hovered just an inch above his.
Then Reid gave a wordless exclamation and ran a hand through his hair.
Reid shook his head, “Not when we have to be at the newspaper in a little over an hour. “
Luke couldn’t reply. The nearness of the kiss had left him half-dizzy with lust.
“Come on, I want to show you something,“ Reid said, “a really good thing for WMB’s press.”
“Oh,” Luke said, trying not to sound disappointed that Reid wanted to take him somewhere for
business and not pleasure, ”Okay. Will it help the PR campaign?”
They began to walk again.
“I think so,” Reid said. They headed to where the car was parked, crossing a busy street.
Reid reached out and took Luke’s hand. Pleased, Luke glanced at him.
Reid smiled. “And after we go do some PR work,” he said, ”we can discuss all those reasons that you didn’t mind my kiss.”
Luke looked away in embarrassment and tried to take back his hand. Reid refused to let it go.
“What?” He asked Luke. They had crossed the intersection and stopped walking again.
“Nothing just- “ Luke hesitated, ”now I’m the one who’s wondering, “ Luke paused. “Did you like my kiss?”, he asked in a rush of words.
Reid groaned, “You have to ask? I think you felt the proof of that last night.”
Luke felt heat rise to his cheeks, but he was also relieved.
Reid put his thumb under Luke’s chin and lifted his face up. “Why would you even doubt that?”, he said curiously. The thumb under his chin gently stroked Luke’s skin.
Luke just stubbornly shook his head.
“I guess I’ll have to do it again,” Reid said with mock reluctance. He patted Luke on his cheek. “Later.”
Luke felt like a silly schoolgirl then. His cheek felt like it was burning where Reid had touched him. His palms were literally sweating, his heart thudding. He snuck a glance at
Reid. His eyes were bright in the strong sunlight. His mouth curved in a slight smile. The humid, Miami air was blowing through his hair. Luke couldn’t help darting out his tongue again as if to taste Reid. He could practically smell his skin.
“Come on,” Reid said, “let’s go.”
***
“I bet you didn’t know that WMB promotes this Baby Cuddler program, “ Reid said, somewhat proudly, opening the door to a small, cute looking house. It was right next to the hospital grounds.
Luke shook his head, “I had no idea.” He looked around the cheerful lobby. It was full of flowers and stuffed animals.
“Yeah, it will be good to mention today. We aren’t just about other countries. WMB does important work right here. Without people to love them,these sick, often neglected infants, will have lower bonding abilities and social skills down the road.” Reid played with a stuffed bear as he spoke, and then, seeing what he was holding, he quickly dropped it.
“You seem to know a lot about this place?” Luke asked curiously.
Reid shrugged, his face tightened, “A little.” He led Luke into a pretty lobby area. The sound of babies crying and soft music could be heard. The walls were designed in black and white.
“It stimulates them,” Reid said, nodding to the walls, “that’s what the studies show anyhow.”
A short, rounded woman came out.
“Luke- Claudia, “ Reid said, “the head nurse here. She decides if the babies need to be back in the hospitals’ Nic U, or can be part of the cuddler program here. “
She greeted Reid with a huge , warm smile. Reid, of course, scowled back. Luke noticed that
Claudia seemed more amused than offended. She lightly took Reid’s arm as they walked inside and Reid didn’t object.
“Are you enjoying your time here?” Claudia asked Luke.
“I am,” Luke said. He really was, too. He pondered that for a quiet minute. “It’s a beautiful area,” Luke added.
“Ah, I grew up here. I’m spoiled,” Claudia grinned at him. “Beaches, night life, and not too far from Mickey Mouse.” She had a great, full laugh. Luke couldn’t help laughing too.
“Before we go to the other babies, “ Claudia stopped a second to turn to Reid, “I need something, mijo.”
“You always do,” Reid said with a mocking sigh.
Claudia pushed at him, “Oh, stop that. Haven’t I brought you my famous paella ? Didn’t I take you out for caipirinhas on your birthday last year? You owe me.”
To Luke’s amusement, that seemed to shut Reid up and embarrass him.
“Excuse me, Luke?” Claudia smiled. She handed Reid a chart of some kind.
They chatted a moment in Spanish together.
“She wants me to look at one of the drug addicted babies for a second,” Reid told him, “He needs to go back to the Nic U. When I return from examining him, we can both go in, okay?”
“Sure.”
“I’ll keep your friend company,” Claudia told Reid cheerfully.
He eyed her suspiciously a moment.
“And I don’t owe you, by the way.” Reid said suddenly. “Not since you set me up with your cousin Larry from Hallandale. The one with the back hair and limited IQ?.”
Claudia’s smile widened.
“He liked you,” she teased. “He still asks me about a second date. “
Reid made a sour face and went to look at the baby.
Claudia turned her wide smile to Luke.
“Did Reid tell you that this was his idea? He helped me convince WMB to try it. “
“No, really?” Luke said in surprise. “He left that part out.”
Claudia laughed heartily, “Figures.” She smiled at Luke again. “He’s a clam, that one.”
“I don’t know,” Luke laughed, “he’s no trouble making comments to me.”
“Ah, about silly things? Rude remarks? But real feelings?” She shook her head, “A clam.” She patted Luke’s arm, “But no worries. I saw him looking at you on television. The eyes always give it away, yes?”
Luke shifted his feet uncomfortably. It was one thing to deceive the press, but he felt strange pretending to be a couple to Reid’s friend. And she clearly was a friend.
“I’m just so happy that Reid found somebody!” Claudia’s joyful tone continued.
“You seem like a fan of his,” Luke said, interested, fishing slightly. This was the first person who really seemed to know him.
“Oh I sure am! He comes here all the time, in what little spare time he has and helps out.” She grinned at Luke, “But I’m sure you figured out his tough act by now too, right? “
Luke looked at Reid through the glass window as he was listening to the baby with a stethoscope.
“Yeah,” he said to Claudia quietly, “I got that.”
“Well, I’ve never had him bring anybody here with him before,” she beamed. “The two of you together- muy guapo!”
“This is such a great thing you do here,” Luke said smiling as he changed the subject, “I’m really moved. I want to give you a small donation.”
“Really?” Claudia asked.
Luke nodded. He glanced quickly at Reid, then smiled. “Let me just do this fast and then I can see the babies. “ Luke took out his wallet before Reid returned.
A little while later, Reid and Luke sat in the rocking room, as Claudia called it. Each man held a small infant. Luke gazed down at the little boy, swaddled in a striped blanket. The baby had a thick head of black hair. His tiny, wizened face was red, his little fist curled up against Luke’s body.
“It’s hard to believe he’s sick,” Luke said, “he doesn’t look it.”
“Appearances can be deceptive.“ Reid nodded, rocking his baby. “Some of these infants have had intensive treatment for drug withdrawal, some had operations already, “ Reid looked at the girl in his arms, “and all are neglected and lost. Welcome to the world, right?“ He shook his head.
They rocked the babies more. The only sound in the room was the creaking of their chairs.
“Looking at them it puts everything else in perspective,” Luke said quietly, “and how much of my problems have been of my own bad choices.”
“What problems would that be?” Reid sarcastically said, “deciding to play golf or tennis at the country club? Running out of caviar on your private jet?”
Luke laughed silently. Reid was still doing his best to offend him, but it was hard to take seriously now. Not when Reid was cuddling a baby at the same time, holding the infant to his chest. Luke felt his heart flip over at the sight of the small baby, no bigger than a man’s palm, snuggling trustingly into Reid. The baby let out a tiny, mewing sound and Reid gently rubbed at the small cheek.
They stayed for a good hour, rocking different babies in companionable silence.
As they left, Claudia came over and waved. “See you soon, mijo,” she told Reid and then added to Luke, “Thank you so much.”
Luke tried to wave her off, but Claudia was too busy smiling at Reid. “Your friend here is so generous. I mean this amount of money he just donated is going to help so many of our babies,” Claudia became misty-eyed. She leaned over and kissed Luke’s cheek. “You’re an angel. ”
Luke smiled and flushed. He felt tongue-tied. He really wasn’t expecting Claudia to mention the money. Reid said nothing about it as they left.
He and Reid walked out of the small house and back into the Florida sunlight.
“Are you angry at me?” Luke said in a small voice.
“Why should I be?” Reid said startled.
“For writing that check? I mean no sarcastic comment about rich boys writing checks instead of doing real things?”
“You were here. Wasn’t that you? Rocking babies, changing babies? And writing checks. “ Reid smiled a little. “Hey I wish I had a trust fund!” He reached out an arm and patted Luke, “No, I’m grateful. Thanks for coming here with me and for helping.”
“You’re welcome,” Luke replied slowly.
Reid headed to the car, but Luke felt like his feet were in thick concrete.
***
The interview with the Miami Herald went well. Luke made certain to bring up WMB local programs and praise Reid for his work. They answered a few questions about dating, but mostly it was a big boost for WMB. Just what Luke needed to finish the job soon. So why did the thought of the job coming to an end leave him slightly depressed? Instead of being elated that the plan was working, Luke left the Herald feeling restless.
Afterwards, they agreed to meet at a local club for some nightlife experiences. The alternative press would be there and it might be another way to gain attention. For the meantime, they both wanted to shower and relax first. They left it with Reid agreeing to come to the hotel around nine.
Luke took a long shower, letting the warm water caress his body. Then he dried off with a hotel towel and slipped on one of the fluffy hotel robes. He picked out an outfit to wear. He played a little with his hair, combing it in different ways. It was still too early for Reid. Luke threw off the robe and put on his dress pants. Then he picked up his journal, brooding slightly, remembering.
Even before Noah’s accident, our sex life was sporadic at best. I didn’t mind back then. I truly loved him with my whole heart. I thought maybe I was too demanding and emotional, and he was right to withdraw. Noah didn’t like anything involving his mouth. He liked to jerk me off with only his hands. He seemed slightly repulsed when I sucked on him. I never swallowed, he thought that was disgusting. I always went to the sink afterward and had to brush my teeth before he’d tolerate a kiss. And that was before our fight. Before the fireworks he was fooling with exploded. That was our sex life when things were supposedly loving.
The last time Noah and I tried to be intimate was beyond a nightmare. It took me by surprise. He rarely wanted me. But that night, for whatever reason, he was horny. He woke me from a deep sleep. I was confused at first, then I felt the erection. Pleased, I started to get hard, hopeful that we’d at last connect in some way. I leaned into Noah to offer him a kiss.
“Get the stuff,” he said, holding me off with his hand. “We can do that part later.”
I tried once more to meet his lips. I knew that “later” would never arrive. Kissing always meant so much to me, and Noah knew that it did. My lips pressed at his briefly, but he refused to open his mouth.
I went to the night table and handed him the condom and lube. I looked at Noah’s ruined eyes. I hesitated, examining his face. My hand held the thin sheets a moment. The only sound in the semi-dark room was the hissing wind outside, making the window tremble. I looked down and realized that I’d twisted the sheet into a knot, and I forced my hand to relax. If I didn’t try again, I felt like I’d just disappear into nowhere; fear and need struggled inside of me. Tentatively, barely touching him, I attempted to stroke his cock. Noah just sat there a moment on the edge of the bed, his expression almost sullen. Then he swatted my hands away.
“Can we just do this?,” he’d interrupted. His unfocused eyes held no tenderness as he jerked down my sweat pants. My body stiffened up then. I felt a dull shame in the pit of my stomach. Noah could feel my hesitation.
“Look, if you don’t want me – “ he started to say.
“No, I do!” I answered quickly back. “I just need some time to get going. Can you just -“
“I can’t see, Luke! Remember? I can’t be worrying about all of that.” Noah sounded frustrated, edgy and the gulf between us was widening again. I was desperate to cross it. Soon it would be too late; we’d be lost on the other side of something never spoken.
“Okay, sorry! Sorry!”
I attempted to feel excited by the muscles of his chest, his skin, the evidence of his hard-on.
I told myself that my own pleasure wasn’t important; all that mattered was Noah.
I didn’t try and argue anymore. I got on my knees. I thought maybe if I showed him that I would always be there for him, no matter what, I would matter to him again. I could feel his finger swipe on the lube. It was still cold, jolting me. He grunted once as he put on a condom.
“Do you want help?”
“I can do it. Leave it alone.” His erection bumped along his hands as he struggled.
He clumsily rolled it on. I started to guide my body up and at him, but he just said “Don’t.“
His tone was like a master to his dog. And I knew abruptly, who I’d become. I stopped moving as he fumbled his dick up and down my crack, pushing against and then missing my hole repeatedly. Just as it was beginning to be humiliating for both of us, he turned and found the right leverage and made his way inside. I tried to breathe through it. I could hear his guttural sounds, but they seemed remote, as if they were coming from another place. I could feel his sweat dripping on my lower back. Noah was gripping my hips roughly, seeking his own release. As he pounded away, my own erection shriveled. I held the headboard and just tolerated it.
“I- was it what you wanted?” I asked him afterwards, still hoping for some encouragement.
“You always need reassurance” Noah said wearily. “Let’s just sleep.” Then he’d just rolled over.
I was awake the entire night, curled up in a tight ball of misery, listening to his small snores.
That was the final time. After that, Noah still lived in my house and ate my food and took my help, but he never tried to be with me again. I got used to that. I got used to taking care of myself in the shower or quickly in the dead of the night.
But I never got used to the way he made me feel so lonely.
Luke shrank back at the loud knock at his door. He’d been so caught up in his journal that he’d forgotten about the time. Putting the journal away, Luke grabbed his shirt and opened up the door.
Reid stood there looking fantastic. He glanced down at Luke’s naked chest and then at his wet hair.
“I should have known you’d take forever to get ready.” He stepped around Luke, and sat down by the desk, straddling the chair.
“Go ahead, “ Reid said, waving his hand at Luke, “continue to get gorgeous. But if you could stop primping in about an hour, I’d be ecstatic”
“Sure,” Luke said, distracted. “Just a few minutes.”
He went into the bathroom and closed the door, breathing deeply.
Reid is not Noah. He told himself firmly. Then Luke almost smiled. Now that was ridiculous. Noah and Reid were nothing alike. Reid was rude and egotistical and brilliant. He was funny and irreverent. Noah had been straight-laced and serious.
Reid had hidden depths that Luke was only now discovering. Noah had ultimately been shallow. After seeing Reid with his patient and with the babies, Luke sensed that Reid had a sweet, gentle side that he tried to hide from people.
Luke felt calmer now. He opened up his bathroom door and stepped out.
“Sorry,” Luke said. “I’m almost ready.”
Reid cocked his head to one side and studied him. “Everything okay?”
Luke just smiled. “Let’s go clubbing,” he said.
A/n:
Okay- don’t hate me for that Nuke pain! Luke and I will make it up to you in the next part- we promise!
FYI: Most of the places in South Beach in this fic are real, but I made up Long John’s. The guy’s photo fetish, however, is based on a waiter in South Beach who takes pictures like these of his male customers. As for baby cuddling programs, they do exist. But of course, not one in WMB…
Without Borders 2/24
Mar. 9th, 2011 10:10 amTitle: Without Borders 2/24
Author: Marsabi
Summary: Noah remains blind, and he abandons Oakdale and Luke. Luke is left feeling guilty and lost, so he decides to focus on the foundation and PR work. Luke moves the foundation to Rome and avoids America. However, two years later, his family in Oakdale has been pressuring him to visit, and when an old friend calls him with a problem with her medical organization’s image, Luke agrees to fly to Miami. But can he turn their best doctor into a media star? As the cameras roll, Luke soon finds himself in a “pretend” relationship with Dr. Oliver …
Warning: Sexually explicit content (some parts)
Rating: PG- NC-17 (depends)
First of all, a big shout of thanks to the amazing rhiannonhero! Thanks also to traciamc
A/N
Without Medical Borders (WMB) is a fictional organization, but is modeled loosely on Doctors Without Borders. Most of these places in South Beach really do exist.
Chapter Two
Jessica and Luke had lunch on Lincoln Road in South Beach. Luke loosened his tie and took in the sights. A man on roller blades , wearing nothing but skimpy bike shorts, passed him with a low whistle. Another couple walked their poodle right into the restaurant and gave it a burger, while they shared a smoothie and kissed each other’s bearded lips. Jessica did not seem to even notice all these openly gay sights- they were normal here. Luke smiled. He had never seen things like this growing up in Oakdale.
At lunch, Jessica could not stop bragging about Reid Oliver.
“Oh I know he’s a bit of …an acquired taste, but he’s an amazing surgeon.”
“Has he been with WMB long?” Luke asked, interested despite himself.
“A few years now,” Jessica nodded. “He helped run our camp in North Darfur. And then in Moldova. “
“Wow,” Luke said, reluctantly impressed.
“Yes, even though he lives here, Reid’s still always willing to fly to any of our camps at a moment’s notice.” She grimaced, “It was this command performance that he isn’t too thrilled about.”
Luke laughed, “So I gathered.”
“Luke,” she added, “I really hope you’ll look past Dr. Oliver’s poor people skills and see the great work he’s doing, and you continue to support us here with the foundation. But, I have to tell you again, I just can’t see Reid becoming the poster boy for WMB. “
“It’s going to be more a challenge than I first thought,” Luke agreed. He smiled at Jessica, ”But I like a challenge.”
She nodded, knowing when to back off. They went on to discuss other, safer topics.
Afterwards, Jessica said, “Well, I can see you’re tired. Why not go to the hotel, check in, and relax the rest of your day? We’ll meet up tomorrow.”
“Sounds good,” Luke replied. He was actually less tired than he’d expected. For some strange reason, all his senses felt alert, wired even, but he just hugged her goodbye.
***
Luke decided to do some people-watching at his hotel. He settled himself near the piano bar with a ginger ale. There were lots of vibrant, colorful tourists buzzing around the room. Luke was the only person in a suit. He glanced around, suddenly feeling the eyes of another man resting on him. The man had shaggy brown hair and a fake tan. He was sitting at the bar, and he quickly nudged at the empty stool next to him. The man gave Luke a smile. Luke hesitated. It had been a long time. He looked like he had a decent body, but the man was no Dr. Oliver. The thought made Luke freeze for a moment. Where had that come from? Okay, he knew where. Luke pictured Dr. Oliver’s strong jaw and well-shaped lips. He pictured getting his hands on those scrubs, working them off of the doctor’s rock-hard body and…Luke shrugged the image away. Dr. Oliver couldn’t stand him. And this man was here and available. Luke considered it.
But then the man rubbed at his crotch suggestively, spoiling any chance of an encounter with the lewd gesture. Luke gave him a mock salute and promptly left the bar.
“Whatsa matter?” A voice called after him. Luke turned. The man had followed him out of the bar. He moved closer, his eyes now small and greedy-looking. Luke swallowed. This was exactly what he didn’t need.
“Long day,” He said casually, and gave the guy what he hoped was a regretful face, “Some other time.”
The man looked at him. Luke could see he was ready to argue. He quickly joined a group of people heading to the elevator and was relieved to go with them. The man just watched him as the doors to the elevator closed. Luke breathed a sigh of relief. Up close, there had been an ugliness in the man’s face.
It was a look Luke recognized.
So much for a night of simple fun. He should really just admit to Damian that he was a lost cause. Not everybody could be like his father, dating different women each night, managing relationships with no strings or baggage.
Luke headed to his room and threw himself on the bed. Exhaustion had finally caught up with him. He slept off his jet lag, not bothering to change. When he woke up, it was dark in the room. Luke sighed and shrugged out of his wrinkled suit and tie. He opened up the buttons of his collared shirt. Then he stepped out onto his balcony and breathed in the musky Miami air. It smelled like fruit and gasoline and something more sultry underneath. Luke gazed at the bright lights of the city. He could hear the nearby rumble of the ocean. He pictured lovers of all shapes and sizes on the beach, strolling hand in hand. With a sigh, Luke closed the doors of the balcony and went back to his room. He watched a bit of TV, ordered room service, and the picked up his journal and began to write.
I had a few drunken nights with strange men before I got sober, only two, really. The first man was a friendly thing, without much passion. The other man tricked me. He bought me drink after drink in the hotel bar, let me stumble my way upstairs, and then fucked me in all of two minutes. When I woke up a few hours later from a drunken slumber, he’d taken my cash and credit cards and tossed my wallet, under our used condom, in the trash. All I had left in the wallet was a picture of Noah, so I left it there. I hated myself after that man. I hated the causal indifference of the sex. But most of all, I hated waking up and not even knowing their names. Call me a sap, but I still think sex shouldn’t be without love. Noah hadn’t been good at sex, but I had thought he was good at the love part – until he proved me wrong. The problem is that, since Noah, I no longer trust love. Maybe just to find a person to touch and hold in the night, and still want to wake up to, maybe that would be enough.
***
The next morning, Luke met with Dr. Oliver very early. He was anxious to get started.
Dr. Oliver was waiting for him in his office, drumming his fingers impatiently on his desk.
“You’re late,” he greeted Luke.
Luke glanced down at his watch, “By five minutes.”
“Those are five minutes I could be doing my research or helping my patients. What, couldn’t get out of bed in time, Mr. Snyder? Had a late night party with Paris Hilton?”
“Ricky Martin,” Luke replied.
Dr. Oliver met Luke’s eyes. Luke felt a current of something again pass between them.
“I see,” Dr. Oliver said.
Luke bit his lip and looked him. “How about you? What kind of parties do you like?”
Luke could feel heat again rising to his cheeks and nearly cursed. How obvious could he be? He had no idea why he was flirting with Dr. Oliver. He couldn’t seem to stop his own words from stupidly coming out. Luke felt his stomach churning as he waited for him to respond.
Dr. Oliver didn’t answer a moment. “I don’t go to parties,” he finally said.
Then he gestured for Luke to come over to his computer. “Here are the latest procedures I’ve done. I can just read this to the press.“
Luke came closer over and leaned over Dr. Oliver’s shoulder to study the screen.
“You can’t just read this,” he told him.
Dr. Oliver scowled, “Why not?”, he said grumpily. “It highlights all my work.”
“It’s too technical. They won’t understand most of this.”
“Shall I get them a ‘Medicine For Dummies’ book ?”
Luke tried to ignore that. He also tried to ignore the way he could smell Dr. Oliver’s scent.
He didn’t know if it was a cologne or just his skin, but it was making Luke light-headed. It was a good thing Dr. Oliver seemed to already resent him so much; otherwise, this whole situation would be dangerous.
“Besides,“ Luke added, looking down at Dr. Oliver, his breath at his neck, “It’s dull. You need to jazz it up It doesn’t excite me.”
“Funny, I thought I was trying to educate you.” Dr. Oliver shifted in his chair.
“You need to do both. The press and the people reading about WMB want to see you as Indiana Jones or something. “
“Great, I’ll be sure to use my stethoscope as a whip.”
“A cute monkey wouldn’t hurt you either.”
“Isn’t that you, Mr. Snyder? Basically taking out your little organ grinder so the press can applaud?”
Luke shook his head at Dr. Oliver.
“Let’s back it up a little. Forget your speech. I’ll write one for you. “
“I’m contributing to my own speech,” Dr. Oliver insisted. “I’m not some dummy you pull the strings on. I want it to be my ideas. Not just from you.”
“Fine,” Luke said, “We can work on it tonight in the hotel. “
“Why not right now?” Dr. Oliver demanded.
But Luke no longer was listening. He eyed him critically.
“What?” Dr. Oliver glanced own at his scrubs.
“Give me your hand.”
“Not until you buy me dinner, “ Dr. Oliver joked. But Luke ignored him and took his hand to examine it. Luke had an idea about doing a photo spread of Dr. Oliver and showing his hands on the patients, his face looking concerned. Once he had his hand though, Luke couldn’t help running his thumb over his palm. Dr. Oliver stood still and endured it, still frowning. They were great hands. The fingers were long and lean. They looked like capable hands, the nails meticulously clean. He really didn’t need a manicure, just a buffing maybe.
A sudden urge to lick his tongue across it hit Luke in the guts. He released him. He had never been so, so painfully aware of another man before, not even Noah. Damian was right; he really did need to get a life.
Then Luke studied the Dr. Oliver’s face, his firm jaw. He had to smother the yearning sigh that almost came out of his lips. He pretended to be business-like instead.
“And what is your moisturizing method?”, he asked gruffly.
“My what?”
“How do you clean your face? “ Luke asked with forced patience.
“With soap!” Dr. Oliver moved away from him.
Dr. Oliver looked confused and angry. He was practically squirming to get away from Luke’s questions.
Dr. Oliver gave him a withering look, “I fail to see how my grooming techniques come into this ,” he snapped.
“Television is about beauty,” Luke answered simply. “We have to sell you in order to sell Without Medical Borders.”
“Terrific.“ Dr. Oliver groaned, “I always wanted to be Miss Teen USA. Are you going to have me come out in a dress and tiara too? “
Luke just grinned at him. This was starting to be fun. Maybe this was just what he needed, flirting with a man who despised having to be with him. There might be an attraction, but Luke was secure suddenly that Dr. Oliver would just ignore it and him as much as possible. He started to relax.
“I do have a few crowns stashed away at the hotel,” he said, tilting his head as if considering it.
“ Look at you trying to be clever,” Dr. Oliver drawled. “Be grateful you’ve money and good looks to fall back on.”
“You think I’m good-looking?” Luke asked demurely.
Dr. Oliver merely rolled his eyes.
“Back to your grooming,” Luke gave him a bigger, blinding smile. “Dr. Oliver, “ he said teasingly, “ever gone to a spa?”
***
They never made it to the spa that day. Just as Dr. Oliver was about to answer, his pager went off. Luke followed him to the top of the building and watched as they brought in a small girl. Doctors in her native El Salvador had discovered a hug brain aneurysm and had no way to treat her there. Dr. Oliver spoke to her the entire way down the elevator and into the OR. Luke didn’t know Spanish, but he understood a few words like nina and bonita that were similar to Italian. He listened in admiration to Dr. Oliver speak to her in the girl’s native tongue with a soft, soothing voice, and watched as the little girl responded to him and relaxed.
The aneurysm had to be treated quickly or it might burst. Jessica motioned for Luke to go up to the observatory and watch the procedure.
“What’s he doing?” Luke asked at one point, when Dr. Oliver made an incision near the girl’s groin.
“Reid helped to invent this,” Jessica told him proudly, “He inserts a catheter through the blood vessels down there and it travels all the way up to her brain. He can operate without ever making an incision in her skull.”
The entire operation took several hours. Afterward, Dr. Oliver had stayed with the young girl, watching over her. Luke left for a little while, but soon he returned to the hospital. He saw Dr. Oliver was again heading for the girl’s room and Luke felt drawn to following him down the hall.
He waited outside of the girl’s room, listening to Dr. Oliver and the other staff determine her condition. Dr. Oliver remained with her until she woke up, then he checked her over efficiently. A few nurses entered the room, one sticking a needle into her already bruised skin. Another was attempting to take away the stuffed bear that she held in her arms. “Sorry, “ the nurse told the little girl, “but it’s filthy, we need to wash it.”
“She has no family here,” Dr. Oliver barked at the cowering nurse, “ let her keep that.”
Then he opened up the door and crashed right into Luke.
“Watch it!”
“Sorry.”
“Why are you still here? “ Dr. Oliver asked rudely.
Luke shrugged. “We were going to work on your speech at the hotel, remember?” He couldn’t help adding, “You were amazing in that operating room!”
“I’m the best,” he shrugged. Luke realized that he was still standing in his way. He moved aside and Dr. Oliver impatiently went around him.
“Your modesty isn’t going to win over the press,” Luke told him, dogging his steps.
Dr. Oliver didn’t answer. He went into the break room and began to put quarter after quarter into the vending machine.
“She can eat junk food already?” Luke asked, puzzled.
Dr. Oliver picked up several bags of chips and held them to his chest, “These are for me.”
“That’s dinner?“ Luke asked.
“You don’t have to stay and watch me eat it,” Dr. Oliver replied, ripping into the first bag.
“Well, “ Luke said hesitantly, “you don’t have to eat it either. Let me treat you to dinner at the hotel. Then we can work on that speech.”
***
At dinner, Luke asked Dr. Oliver questions about the girl, Maya, and her operation.
“She should make a full and fast recovery,” Dr. Oliver told him, stabbing at his steak with his fork. “Since I didn’t have to cut, she can go home as early as tomorrow.”
“Wow.” Luke watched him devour more steak. “And the aneurysm’s gone?”
“Yep,” He chewed, “I mean she has to be monitored, make sure it doesn’t reoccur. “ Dr. Oliver went on to explain the medical techniques involved in the procedure step by step.
But Luke was distracted. The man from last night had walked into the hotel restaurant. He met Luke’s eyes mockingly and made another lewd gesture with his tongue and hand.
“Friend of yours?” Dr. Oliver said dryly, making Luke jump.
“Hardly,” Luke replied, uncomfortable. “Just somebody who doesn’t take ‘no’ well, I guess.”
Dr. Oliver glanced over at the man again, and then nodded to him. He then reached over and held Luke’s hand.
His palm pressed firmly into Luke’s. Their fingers connected together swiftly.
“What are you doing?” Luke hissed.
“Relax,” Dr. Oliver said. “The easiest way to get a guy to back off is usually another guy.”
He shrugged. “Now fake a big smile at me.”
Luke found that he couldn’t smile. Usually, he smiled all the time. But he felt suddenly choked up. Dr. Oliver’s skin was so warm, and he just wanted those fingers to linger on his own. When he met Dr. Oliver’s eyes, he lost all coherent thought. What was he supposed to be doing? Smiling, right. Luke opened his mouth, licked his lips nervously. Dr. Oliver’s eyes darkened as he followed the movement of Luke’s tongue.
He pulled his hand away, ”The guy is gone,” Dr. Oliver said crisply.
“Thanks,” Luke said in a low voice.
Dr. Oliver brushed his thanks aside, “Just buy me some dessert. We can celebrate this special moment in our lives with a cheesecake,” he said sarcastically.
Luke snorted, “Does your mouth ever stop?”
Dr. Oliver smirked, “Only when it’s full of something.” He reached for his food.
***
After dinner, they went up to Luke’s room to work on the speech. They had an early interview with ‘South Florida Today’, which was a local show, but had a steady audience. Hopefully, it would lead to bigger interviews and positive press for WMB.
Dr. Oliver sat on the edge of Luke’s hotel couch, a pencil tucked behind his ear, going over Luke’s words. The speech had gone through 2 drafts already. Luke wasn’t used to criticism with his writing, but he could respect Dr. Oliver’s need for the speech to feel right. Luke briefly wondered what he was like in bed. Did he expect perfection from his lovers too?
If so, Noah had always made it clear that Luke was far from perfect.
“Not totally useless,” Dr. Oliver said now, gesturing to the new paragraph Luke had added.
“Gee, thanks.” But Luke smiled.
Dr. Oliver gave him a barely perceptible lift of his lips and went back to the paper.
“But remember,“ Luke cautioned, sitting down next to him, their thighs accidentally brushing, “you need to be camera friendly. Don’t read this- just try and work the points in casually. “
“I already know them,” Dr. Oliver said, sliding his thigh away.
“Oh?”
He sighed impatiently, “Listen,” Luke’s mouth fell open as Dr. Oliver spit back all the points in his speech without looking.
“Photographic memory,” Dr. Oliver told him.
“Is there anything you can’t do? “ Luke joked.
“Nothing I can think of,” Dr. Oliver drawled. Then he shrugged, “Tolerate idiots? I can’t do that.”
Luke had to laugh at his ego. Dr. Oliver gave him a slow smile in return.
The air suddenly felt hot. A bead of sweat dripped down Luke’s face and he rubbed a hand at the back of his neck. Luke felt Dr. Oliver’s eyes on him then, and saw that his movement had caused his shirt to ride up and expose a patch of skin at his lower stomach. Luke quickly put his hand back down and stood up. He nervously walked over to his balcony to open it up. “Fresh air,“ he said, forcing his voice to sound upbeat.
Dr. Oliver didn’t reply. He just continued to watch him.
“So tell me in your own words what WMB means to you. Pretend I’m Molly Cranden from ‘South Florida Today’, “ Luke went back over to him, determined to appear casual.
“Okay, but you’ll have to get more teary-eyed,” Dr. Oliver said. Luke was puzzled, so he added, “From what I’ve seen of her, Molly Cranden cries at every show over nothing. “
“Just tell me.” Luke picked up a piece of paper and rolled it like a microphone, then he walked closer to Reid. “Hi doctor! I’m Molly! So great to meet you! Can you tell us all about why you got involved in WMB?”
“To meet perky people like you?” Dr. Oliver said.
“Oh, come on. Answer,” Luke demanded.
“That lead in was awful.”
“No,” Luke said to him, thrusting the pretend mic in his face, “ that is the way TV people talk. And I’ve lots more fake questions. “
“Fantastic.”
Luke drew in an exasperated breath. He counted to ten in his head.
“Are you counting?” Dr. Oliver asked, smirking.
“I’m treating you like my little brother, “ Luke replied, “with extra patience. ” Luke cleared his throat and got into his Molly routine again. He walked around the table, sashaying his hips in a mock-performance of the TV reporter.
“Now, Dr. Oliver, you were telling us about your experience at Without Medical Borders?”
He sighed. “Okay, but I can’t look at you. This is too ridiculous. “ He looked away. “Well, Molly, “ Dr. Oliver began in sarcastic tone, “I started volunteering my summers with WMB as a way to impress my Harvard medical professors-“
Luke snorted, “Oh great. A suck up- just the answer we need.”
Dr. Oliver turned and glared at him. “ You want to hear this or not?”
Luke sighed, then he answered in a reporter’s voice again, “Oh, yes! You’re so fascinating! Our viewers will love you!”
They started at each other for a moment. Dr. Oliver’s lips twitched, then he looked away. He took a deep breath.
“It started with my first trip to Moldova.” He said quietly, “ I’d never really traveled out of the country before. I think I was so innocent about it all, “ he mused, starting to get lost in thought. “ So much suffering was there, suffering over so many small things like water. And when I helped them,” Dr. Oliver’s eyes got a faraway look in them ,” it wasn’t like helping somebody here. It wasn’t about medical bills, insurance , and drugs or any of that …It was so human…” Dr. Oliver did not seem aware of the passion in his voice, but it drew Luke to him like a magnet. He leaned into Dr. Oliver as he listened, mesmerized.
“Go on,” Luke said, losing his Molly voice.
Dr. Oliver appeared lost in thought. “Every person there was so warm and thankful. I held a baby in my arms and she smiled at me, and most people never smile at me,” he glanced briefly at Luke, “ but she did. I was about to operate on her, and I was a stranger, and she smiled…”
“What?” Dr. Oliver asked suddenly, seeing the expression on Luke’s face.
Luke couldn’t help touching his arm, “You really care so much,” he whispered, feeling like he suddenly could see into Dr. Oliver’s soul.
Dr Oliver jumped back and gathered up the papers. “Yeah, well…” he stood up. “I guess that’s the kind of weepy thing that will work, huh?”
Luke felt his heart drop to his knees in disappointment. “Was that just an act?”, he asked.
Dr. Oliver just looked at him and didn’t answer. Their eyes connected, gazing at each other, probing and searching each other for clues.
“Look,” Dr. Oliver said finally, “ I think I’m ready for tomorrow. Thanks for helping me prepare. “ He nodded slightly at Luke.
“See you in the morning,” Luke offered him a small, shy smile in return.
Dr. Oliver just stared again, until Luke felt himself flush.
“Be on time,” Dr. Oliver finally added.
“Just don’t blow it,” Luke returned. Unable to resist trying again to flirt, Luke batted his eyes at him and gave him a saucy grin.
Dr. Oliver gave him a measuring look. Then he reached out and ran a finger over Luke’s lips. Luke’s whole body immediately reacted to the touch and he jumped back, surprised.
Dr. Oliver smiled wickedly, “I always blow it,” he said and left.
Luke closed the door. He practically fell against it, and had to take deep, calming breaths. Maybe flirting with Dr. Oliver had been a very bad idea.
Confused, Luke went to take a long, cold shower.
A/N: That medical procedure is real (a family member of mine had it done), but of course Reid didn’t invent it –LOL. Molly is not the actual Molly from the show here- that is why her name is changed- a parody.
Author: Marsabi
Summary: Noah remains blind, and he abandons Oakdale and Luke. Luke is left feeling guilty and lost, so he decides to focus on the foundation and PR work. Luke moves the foundation to Rome and avoids America. However, two years later, his family in Oakdale has been pressuring him to visit, and when an old friend calls him with a problem with her medical organization’s image, Luke agrees to fly to Miami. But can he turn their best doctor into a media star? As the cameras roll, Luke soon finds himself in a “pretend” relationship with Dr. Oliver …
Warning: Sexually explicit content (some parts)
Rating: PG- NC-17 (depends)
First of all, a big shout of thanks to the amazing rhiannonhero! Thanks also to traciamc
A/N
Without Medical Borders (WMB) is a fictional organization, but is modeled loosely on Doctors Without Borders. Most of these places in South Beach really do exist.
Chapter Two
Jessica and Luke had lunch on Lincoln Road in South Beach. Luke loosened his tie and took in the sights. A man on roller blades , wearing nothing but skimpy bike shorts, passed him with a low whistle. Another couple walked their poodle right into the restaurant and gave it a burger, while they shared a smoothie and kissed each other’s bearded lips. Jessica did not seem to even notice all these openly gay sights- they were normal here. Luke smiled. He had never seen things like this growing up in Oakdale.
At lunch, Jessica could not stop bragging about Reid Oliver.
“Oh I know he’s a bit of …an acquired taste, but he’s an amazing surgeon.”
“Has he been with WMB long?” Luke asked, interested despite himself.
“A few years now,” Jessica nodded. “He helped run our camp in North Darfur. And then in Moldova. “
“Wow,” Luke said, reluctantly impressed.
“Yes, even though he lives here, Reid’s still always willing to fly to any of our camps at a moment’s notice.” She grimaced, “It was this command performance that he isn’t too thrilled about.”
Luke laughed, “So I gathered.”
“Luke,” she added, “I really hope you’ll look past Dr. Oliver’s poor people skills and see the great work he’s doing, and you continue to support us here with the foundation. But, I have to tell you again, I just can’t see Reid becoming the poster boy for WMB. “
“It’s going to be more a challenge than I first thought,” Luke agreed. He smiled at Jessica, ”But I like a challenge.”
She nodded, knowing when to back off. They went on to discuss other, safer topics.
Afterwards, Jessica said, “Well, I can see you’re tired. Why not go to the hotel, check in, and relax the rest of your day? We’ll meet up tomorrow.”
“Sounds good,” Luke replied. He was actually less tired than he’d expected. For some strange reason, all his senses felt alert, wired even, but he just hugged her goodbye.
***
Luke decided to do some people-watching at his hotel. He settled himself near the piano bar with a ginger ale. There were lots of vibrant, colorful tourists buzzing around the room. Luke was the only person in a suit. He glanced around, suddenly feeling the eyes of another man resting on him. The man had shaggy brown hair and a fake tan. He was sitting at the bar, and he quickly nudged at the empty stool next to him. The man gave Luke a smile. Luke hesitated. It had been a long time. He looked like he had a decent body, but the man was no Dr. Oliver. The thought made Luke freeze for a moment. Where had that come from? Okay, he knew where. Luke pictured Dr. Oliver’s strong jaw and well-shaped lips. He pictured getting his hands on those scrubs, working them off of the doctor’s rock-hard body and…Luke shrugged the image away. Dr. Oliver couldn’t stand him. And this man was here and available. Luke considered it.
But then the man rubbed at his crotch suggestively, spoiling any chance of an encounter with the lewd gesture. Luke gave him a mock salute and promptly left the bar.
“Whatsa matter?” A voice called after him. Luke turned. The man had followed him out of the bar. He moved closer, his eyes now small and greedy-looking. Luke swallowed. This was exactly what he didn’t need.
“Long day,” He said casually, and gave the guy what he hoped was a regretful face, “Some other time.”
The man looked at him. Luke could see he was ready to argue. He quickly joined a group of people heading to the elevator and was relieved to go with them. The man just watched him as the doors to the elevator closed. Luke breathed a sigh of relief. Up close, there had been an ugliness in the man’s face.
It was a look Luke recognized.
So much for a night of simple fun. He should really just admit to Damian that he was a lost cause. Not everybody could be like his father, dating different women each night, managing relationships with no strings or baggage.
Luke headed to his room and threw himself on the bed. Exhaustion had finally caught up with him. He slept off his jet lag, not bothering to change. When he woke up, it was dark in the room. Luke sighed and shrugged out of his wrinkled suit and tie. He opened up the buttons of his collared shirt. Then he stepped out onto his balcony and breathed in the musky Miami air. It smelled like fruit and gasoline and something more sultry underneath. Luke gazed at the bright lights of the city. He could hear the nearby rumble of the ocean. He pictured lovers of all shapes and sizes on the beach, strolling hand in hand. With a sigh, Luke closed the doors of the balcony and went back to his room. He watched a bit of TV, ordered room service, and the picked up his journal and began to write.
I had a few drunken nights with strange men before I got sober, only two, really. The first man was a friendly thing, without much passion. The other man tricked me. He bought me drink after drink in the hotel bar, let me stumble my way upstairs, and then fucked me in all of two minutes. When I woke up a few hours later from a drunken slumber, he’d taken my cash and credit cards and tossed my wallet, under our used condom, in the trash. All I had left in the wallet was a picture of Noah, so I left it there. I hated myself after that man. I hated the causal indifference of the sex. But most of all, I hated waking up and not even knowing their names. Call me a sap, but I still think sex shouldn’t be without love. Noah hadn’t been good at sex, but I had thought he was good at the love part – until he proved me wrong. The problem is that, since Noah, I no longer trust love. Maybe just to find a person to touch and hold in the night, and still want to wake up to, maybe that would be enough.
***
The next morning, Luke met with Dr. Oliver very early. He was anxious to get started.
Dr. Oliver was waiting for him in his office, drumming his fingers impatiently on his desk.
“You’re late,” he greeted Luke.
Luke glanced down at his watch, “By five minutes.”
“Those are five minutes I could be doing my research or helping my patients. What, couldn’t get out of bed in time, Mr. Snyder? Had a late night party with Paris Hilton?”
“Ricky Martin,” Luke replied.
Dr. Oliver met Luke’s eyes. Luke felt a current of something again pass between them.
“I see,” Dr. Oliver said.
Luke bit his lip and looked him. “How about you? What kind of parties do you like?”
Luke could feel heat again rising to his cheeks and nearly cursed. How obvious could he be? He had no idea why he was flirting with Dr. Oliver. He couldn’t seem to stop his own words from stupidly coming out. Luke felt his stomach churning as he waited for him to respond.
Dr. Oliver didn’t answer a moment. “I don’t go to parties,” he finally said.
Then he gestured for Luke to come over to his computer. “Here are the latest procedures I’ve done. I can just read this to the press.“
Luke came closer over and leaned over Dr. Oliver’s shoulder to study the screen.
“You can’t just read this,” he told him.
Dr. Oliver scowled, “Why not?”, he said grumpily. “It highlights all my work.”
“It’s too technical. They won’t understand most of this.”
“Shall I get them a ‘Medicine For Dummies’ book ?”
Luke tried to ignore that. He also tried to ignore the way he could smell Dr. Oliver’s scent.
He didn’t know if it was a cologne or just his skin, but it was making Luke light-headed. It was a good thing Dr. Oliver seemed to already resent him so much; otherwise, this whole situation would be dangerous.
“Besides,“ Luke added, looking down at Dr. Oliver, his breath at his neck, “It’s dull. You need to jazz it up It doesn’t excite me.”
“Funny, I thought I was trying to educate you.” Dr. Oliver shifted in his chair.
“You need to do both. The press and the people reading about WMB want to see you as Indiana Jones or something. “
“Great, I’ll be sure to use my stethoscope as a whip.”
“A cute monkey wouldn’t hurt you either.”
“Isn’t that you, Mr. Snyder? Basically taking out your little organ grinder so the press can applaud?”
Luke shook his head at Dr. Oliver.
“Let’s back it up a little. Forget your speech. I’ll write one for you. “
“I’m contributing to my own speech,” Dr. Oliver insisted. “I’m not some dummy you pull the strings on. I want it to be my ideas. Not just from you.”
“Fine,” Luke said, “We can work on it tonight in the hotel. “
“Why not right now?” Dr. Oliver demanded.
But Luke no longer was listening. He eyed him critically.
“What?” Dr. Oliver glanced own at his scrubs.
“Give me your hand.”
“Not until you buy me dinner, “ Dr. Oliver joked. But Luke ignored him and took his hand to examine it. Luke had an idea about doing a photo spread of Dr. Oliver and showing his hands on the patients, his face looking concerned. Once he had his hand though, Luke couldn’t help running his thumb over his palm. Dr. Oliver stood still and endured it, still frowning. They were great hands. The fingers were long and lean. They looked like capable hands, the nails meticulously clean. He really didn’t need a manicure, just a buffing maybe.
A sudden urge to lick his tongue across it hit Luke in the guts. He released him. He had never been so, so painfully aware of another man before, not even Noah. Damian was right; he really did need to get a life.
Then Luke studied the Dr. Oliver’s face, his firm jaw. He had to smother the yearning sigh that almost came out of his lips. He pretended to be business-like instead.
“And what is your moisturizing method?”, he asked gruffly.
“My what?”
“How do you clean your face? “ Luke asked with forced patience.
“With soap!” Dr. Oliver moved away from him.
Dr. Oliver looked confused and angry. He was practically squirming to get away from Luke’s questions.
Dr. Oliver gave him a withering look, “I fail to see how my grooming techniques come into this ,” he snapped.
“Television is about beauty,” Luke answered simply. “We have to sell you in order to sell Without Medical Borders.”
“Terrific.“ Dr. Oliver groaned, “I always wanted to be Miss Teen USA. Are you going to have me come out in a dress and tiara too? “
Luke just grinned at him. This was starting to be fun. Maybe this was just what he needed, flirting with a man who despised having to be with him. There might be an attraction, but Luke was secure suddenly that Dr. Oliver would just ignore it and him as much as possible. He started to relax.
“I do have a few crowns stashed away at the hotel,” he said, tilting his head as if considering it.
“ Look at you trying to be clever,” Dr. Oliver drawled. “Be grateful you’ve money and good looks to fall back on.”
“You think I’m good-looking?” Luke asked demurely.
Dr. Oliver merely rolled his eyes.
“Back to your grooming,” Luke gave him a bigger, blinding smile. “Dr. Oliver, “ he said teasingly, “ever gone to a spa?”
***
They never made it to the spa that day. Just as Dr. Oliver was about to answer, his pager went off. Luke followed him to the top of the building and watched as they brought in a small girl. Doctors in her native El Salvador had discovered a hug brain aneurysm and had no way to treat her there. Dr. Oliver spoke to her the entire way down the elevator and into the OR. Luke didn’t know Spanish, but he understood a few words like nina and bonita that were similar to Italian. He listened in admiration to Dr. Oliver speak to her in the girl’s native tongue with a soft, soothing voice, and watched as the little girl responded to him and relaxed.
The aneurysm had to be treated quickly or it might burst. Jessica motioned for Luke to go up to the observatory and watch the procedure.
“What’s he doing?” Luke asked at one point, when Dr. Oliver made an incision near the girl’s groin.
“Reid helped to invent this,” Jessica told him proudly, “He inserts a catheter through the blood vessels down there and it travels all the way up to her brain. He can operate without ever making an incision in her skull.”
The entire operation took several hours. Afterward, Dr. Oliver had stayed with the young girl, watching over her. Luke left for a little while, but soon he returned to the hospital. He saw Dr. Oliver was again heading for the girl’s room and Luke felt drawn to following him down the hall.
He waited outside of the girl’s room, listening to Dr. Oliver and the other staff determine her condition. Dr. Oliver remained with her until she woke up, then he checked her over efficiently. A few nurses entered the room, one sticking a needle into her already bruised skin. Another was attempting to take away the stuffed bear that she held in her arms. “Sorry, “ the nurse told the little girl, “but it’s filthy, we need to wash it.”
“She has no family here,” Dr. Oliver barked at the cowering nurse, “ let her keep that.”
Then he opened up the door and crashed right into Luke.
“Watch it!”
“Sorry.”
“Why are you still here? “ Dr. Oliver asked rudely.
Luke shrugged. “We were going to work on your speech at the hotel, remember?” He couldn’t help adding, “You were amazing in that operating room!”
“I’m the best,” he shrugged. Luke realized that he was still standing in his way. He moved aside and Dr. Oliver impatiently went around him.
“Your modesty isn’t going to win over the press,” Luke told him, dogging his steps.
Dr. Oliver didn’t answer. He went into the break room and began to put quarter after quarter into the vending machine.
“She can eat junk food already?” Luke asked, puzzled.
Dr. Oliver picked up several bags of chips and held them to his chest, “These are for me.”
“That’s dinner?“ Luke asked.
“You don’t have to stay and watch me eat it,” Dr. Oliver replied, ripping into the first bag.
“Well, “ Luke said hesitantly, “you don’t have to eat it either. Let me treat you to dinner at the hotel. Then we can work on that speech.”
***
At dinner, Luke asked Dr. Oliver questions about the girl, Maya, and her operation.
“She should make a full and fast recovery,” Dr. Oliver told him, stabbing at his steak with his fork. “Since I didn’t have to cut, she can go home as early as tomorrow.”
“Wow.” Luke watched him devour more steak. “And the aneurysm’s gone?”
“Yep,” He chewed, “I mean she has to be monitored, make sure it doesn’t reoccur. “ Dr. Oliver went on to explain the medical techniques involved in the procedure step by step.
But Luke was distracted. The man from last night had walked into the hotel restaurant. He met Luke’s eyes mockingly and made another lewd gesture with his tongue and hand.
“Friend of yours?” Dr. Oliver said dryly, making Luke jump.
“Hardly,” Luke replied, uncomfortable. “Just somebody who doesn’t take ‘no’ well, I guess.”
Dr. Oliver glanced over at the man again, and then nodded to him. He then reached over and held Luke’s hand.
His palm pressed firmly into Luke’s. Their fingers connected together swiftly.
“What are you doing?” Luke hissed.
“Relax,” Dr. Oliver said. “The easiest way to get a guy to back off is usually another guy.”
He shrugged. “Now fake a big smile at me.”
Luke found that he couldn’t smile. Usually, he smiled all the time. But he felt suddenly choked up. Dr. Oliver’s skin was so warm, and he just wanted those fingers to linger on his own. When he met Dr. Oliver’s eyes, he lost all coherent thought. What was he supposed to be doing? Smiling, right. Luke opened his mouth, licked his lips nervously. Dr. Oliver’s eyes darkened as he followed the movement of Luke’s tongue.
He pulled his hand away, ”The guy is gone,” Dr. Oliver said crisply.
“Thanks,” Luke said in a low voice.
Dr. Oliver brushed his thanks aside, “Just buy me some dessert. We can celebrate this special moment in our lives with a cheesecake,” he said sarcastically.
Luke snorted, “Does your mouth ever stop?”
Dr. Oliver smirked, “Only when it’s full of something.” He reached for his food.
***
After dinner, they went up to Luke’s room to work on the speech. They had an early interview with ‘South Florida Today’, which was a local show, but had a steady audience. Hopefully, it would lead to bigger interviews and positive press for WMB.
Dr. Oliver sat on the edge of Luke’s hotel couch, a pencil tucked behind his ear, going over Luke’s words. The speech had gone through 2 drafts already. Luke wasn’t used to criticism with his writing, but he could respect Dr. Oliver’s need for the speech to feel right. Luke briefly wondered what he was like in bed. Did he expect perfection from his lovers too?
If so, Noah had always made it clear that Luke was far from perfect.
“Not totally useless,” Dr. Oliver said now, gesturing to the new paragraph Luke had added.
“Gee, thanks.” But Luke smiled.
Dr. Oliver gave him a barely perceptible lift of his lips and went back to the paper.
“But remember,“ Luke cautioned, sitting down next to him, their thighs accidentally brushing, “you need to be camera friendly. Don’t read this- just try and work the points in casually. “
“I already know them,” Dr. Oliver said, sliding his thigh away.
“Oh?”
He sighed impatiently, “Listen,” Luke’s mouth fell open as Dr. Oliver spit back all the points in his speech without looking.
“Photographic memory,” Dr. Oliver told him.
“Is there anything you can’t do? “ Luke joked.
“Nothing I can think of,” Dr. Oliver drawled. Then he shrugged, “Tolerate idiots? I can’t do that.”
Luke had to laugh at his ego. Dr. Oliver gave him a slow smile in return.
The air suddenly felt hot. A bead of sweat dripped down Luke’s face and he rubbed a hand at the back of his neck. Luke felt Dr. Oliver’s eyes on him then, and saw that his movement had caused his shirt to ride up and expose a patch of skin at his lower stomach. Luke quickly put his hand back down and stood up. He nervously walked over to his balcony to open it up. “Fresh air,“ he said, forcing his voice to sound upbeat.
Dr. Oliver didn’t reply. He just continued to watch him.
“So tell me in your own words what WMB means to you. Pretend I’m Molly Cranden from ‘South Florida Today’, “ Luke went back over to him, determined to appear casual.
“Okay, but you’ll have to get more teary-eyed,” Dr. Oliver said. Luke was puzzled, so he added, “From what I’ve seen of her, Molly Cranden cries at every show over nothing. “
“Just tell me.” Luke picked up a piece of paper and rolled it like a microphone, then he walked closer to Reid. “Hi doctor! I’m Molly! So great to meet you! Can you tell us all about why you got involved in WMB?”
“To meet perky people like you?” Dr. Oliver said.
“Oh, come on. Answer,” Luke demanded.
“That lead in was awful.”
“No,” Luke said to him, thrusting the pretend mic in his face, “ that is the way TV people talk. And I’ve lots more fake questions. “
“Fantastic.”
Luke drew in an exasperated breath. He counted to ten in his head.
“Are you counting?” Dr. Oliver asked, smirking.
“I’m treating you like my little brother, “ Luke replied, “with extra patience. ” Luke cleared his throat and got into his Molly routine again. He walked around the table, sashaying his hips in a mock-performance of the TV reporter.
“Now, Dr. Oliver, you were telling us about your experience at Without Medical Borders?”
He sighed. “Okay, but I can’t look at you. This is too ridiculous. “ He looked away. “Well, Molly, “ Dr. Oliver began in sarcastic tone, “I started volunteering my summers with WMB as a way to impress my Harvard medical professors-“
Luke snorted, “Oh great. A suck up- just the answer we need.”
Dr. Oliver turned and glared at him. “ You want to hear this or not?”
Luke sighed, then he answered in a reporter’s voice again, “Oh, yes! You’re so fascinating! Our viewers will love you!”
They started at each other for a moment. Dr. Oliver’s lips twitched, then he looked away. He took a deep breath.
“It started with my first trip to Moldova.” He said quietly, “ I’d never really traveled out of the country before. I think I was so innocent about it all, “ he mused, starting to get lost in thought. “ So much suffering was there, suffering over so many small things like water. And when I helped them,” Dr. Oliver’s eyes got a faraway look in them ,” it wasn’t like helping somebody here. It wasn’t about medical bills, insurance , and drugs or any of that …It was so human…” Dr. Oliver did not seem aware of the passion in his voice, but it drew Luke to him like a magnet. He leaned into Dr. Oliver as he listened, mesmerized.
“Go on,” Luke said, losing his Molly voice.
Dr. Oliver appeared lost in thought. “Every person there was so warm and thankful. I held a baby in my arms and she smiled at me, and most people never smile at me,” he glanced briefly at Luke, “ but she did. I was about to operate on her, and I was a stranger, and she smiled…”
“What?” Dr. Oliver asked suddenly, seeing the expression on Luke’s face.
Luke couldn’t help touching his arm, “You really care so much,” he whispered, feeling like he suddenly could see into Dr. Oliver’s soul.
Dr Oliver jumped back and gathered up the papers. “Yeah, well…” he stood up. “I guess that’s the kind of weepy thing that will work, huh?”
Luke felt his heart drop to his knees in disappointment. “Was that just an act?”, he asked.
Dr. Oliver just looked at him and didn’t answer. Their eyes connected, gazing at each other, probing and searching each other for clues.
“Look,” Dr. Oliver said finally, “ I think I’m ready for tomorrow. Thanks for helping me prepare. “ He nodded slightly at Luke.
“See you in the morning,” Luke offered him a small, shy smile in return.
Dr. Oliver just stared again, until Luke felt himself flush.
“Be on time,” Dr. Oliver finally added.
“Just don’t blow it,” Luke returned. Unable to resist trying again to flirt, Luke batted his eyes at him and gave him a saucy grin.
Dr. Oliver gave him a measuring look. Then he reached out and ran a finger over Luke’s lips. Luke’s whole body immediately reacted to the touch and he jumped back, surprised.
Dr. Oliver smiled wickedly, “I always blow it,” he said and left.
Luke closed the door. He practically fell against it, and had to take deep, calming breaths. Maybe flirting with Dr. Oliver had been a very bad idea.
Confused, Luke went to take a long, cold shower.
A/N: That medical procedure is real (a family member of mine had it done), but of course Reid didn’t invent it –LOL. Molly is not the actual Molly from the show here- that is why her name is changed- a parody.
The Last Doughnut Part 16
Feb. 22nd, 2011 02:07 pmTitle: The Last Doughnut
Author: Marsabi
Summary: Damian disinherits Luke and he’s forced to survive in the real world.
Rating: PG
Warning: None
Thanks traciamc
Part 16 VIVA
Okay, Luke felt a second of panic. Reid was late. That never happened.
Why had he agreed to meet him at the airport? They should’ve come together. Why did Reid insist on going to the hospital one more time, a job he no longer even liked, just to help stupid Chris Hughes with some patient?
Luke chewed his lip and glanced down at all of his luggage. Maybe Reid had gotten stuck at security? Luke could just see him there, arguing with some heavy set, bald headed guard. Reid would definitely argue with anybody who dared to take away his snack foods or question his itinerary.
Luke took out his phone – no messages.
Well, that was to be expected. Reid barely liked talking to people in person, much less on the phone. Luke, on the other hand, had no qualms about leaving long, dirty messages. He liked to text all the sexual things he wanted Reid to do. It was easier than saying them out loud to him. Luke texted one to Reid right then. It involved his pinky finger and a whole lot of tongue. If Reid was out there, surely he’d respond to that?
“Where’s your man?” Lucinda demanded suddenly and a guilty blush spread over Luke’s cheeks.
“He’s just late.” Luke closed his phone.
Lucinda made a disapproving noise. “I have my jet all gassed and just sitting here? “ She glanced at her watch. “Time is money , darling . And I plan to win some money.”
“I know.”
“Reid’s coming,” Vienna assured them all. She didn’t look up from her mirror as she applied a new coat of mascara to her eyes. “I saw him just a few hours before. Grabbing our cookies and stuffing them into his pockets. “
“What does he think, “ Lucinda laughed, “that my private plane has no food?” She gave her boyfriend John a squeeze, “ I stocked it with some of your favorites.”
Casey looked up from the wad of twenties, “What kind of food?”
“Casey?” Maddie shook her head at him, “you’ve stopped counting. “
“Relax,” Casey told her, “we’re going to Vegas, baby. It’s all good.”
Vegas. Luke smiled and looked at his family and friends gathered all around him. Lucinda had asked, no demanded , that Luke have big goodbye celebration. But not in Oakdale. She’d rented out the top floor of the Ventian hotel. At first, it was only his father and his grandmother planning to come. Then John Dixon had signed on. Soon Vienna was asking him about the trip, and of course, Henry could never refuse a free ride to Vegas. After that, Luke just had to ask Casey and Maddie to tag along too. Luke had been thrilled that all of them cared so much about him and wanted to celebrate with him.
Convincing Reid to spend 4 days in Vegas with this group, however, hadn’t been easy.
Holden walked up to him and patted Luke’s shoulder. “You look worried.”
Luke shrugged. “No . Reid’s never late that’s all.”
“I’m sure everything’s fine, “ Holden said.
“Right,“ Luke said with forced brightness. “Anyhow, before he gets here- I just want to thank you , Dad, for being here.”
“You already thanked me, Luke.”
“I want to thank you again, “ Luke said firmly.
Holden smiled. “You’re certain this is what you want? To move to Vegas? You don’t want to stay at the farm here in Oakdale?”
“I’m sure.”
“Reid could stay with me too, “ Holden offered.
Luke smothered a laugh at the thought of Reid at the farm. He could just imagine him mucking out stables or milking the cows. He could just imagine Reid’s level of discomfort at making Luke shout out with pleasure in the night, and Reid would make him shout out, even if they tried to be quiet. God, he really knew how to do that one thing with his mouth – he could just see Reid’s face the first time Holden or Emma flung open their door to see why Luke was screaming.
“This is what we want.”
“I have 200 bucks,” Casey declared suddenly. “Ready to party.”
“We can party,” Maddie ordered , “but no gambling.”
Casey frowned at her.
“Remember why you went to jail?” Maddie drawled. She took his money and stuffed it in her pocketbook. Then she kissed him sweetly.
“We’re all ready to go,” Henry complained as he massaged Vienna’s shoulders, “but where is Oliver? “
Luke swallowed hard and tried to dismiss all the irrational fears building up inside of him. This was Oakdale, after all, where his happiness was usually taken away from him.
He tried to focus on the positive. He was really leaving town. He was really free . He really was leaving with the man he loved. He closed his eyes a moment, just holding on to those thoughts.
When Luke opened his eyes, he finally saw him.
“At last!” Henry yelled out.
Reid strolled up to them, not looking concerned, carrying a small bag and a whole bunch of snacks.
Relief flooded Luke as he watched Reid.
“What?” Reid was frowning at Henry. “Some of us actually have important work. I was needed saving lives.“
“You kept us waiting. Are you always so inconsiderate?” Henry said.
Reid flicked a finger at Henry’s striped purple and pink shirt, “I’ll stop being inconsiderate the day you stop being loud.”
“Did you help Chris?” Casey asked.
“Your uncle seriously must have gotten his medical license from a cereal box,” Reid told him. “But of course, I saved his stupid ass. “ Reid flashed a quick grin.
Sheer joy invaded Luke’s body at the sight of Reid smiling. He felt warm all over. His eyes felt moist.
Lucinda waved at her pilot, “We’re ready! “ She called out. “Viva Las Vegas!”
Reid reached Luke then and handed him the food.
Luke took it and launched himself into Reid’s arms.
“Hey?” Reid laughed. “Have you really been waiting that long?”
Yes, my whole life. To have his hand in mine, to have him with me, to find my partner.
Luke’s flashed his dimples at him.”Nope. Not long at all.” He covered Reid’s face with kisses. “ I’m just happy to see you.”
***
The party started on the plane. Lucinda and Henry argued over who poured the best martini. John offered to be their taste tester. They downed green apples ones and pomegranate ones and lemon drops.
Meanwhile, Luke danced enthusiastically with both Maddie and Vienna, stomping and twirling them around and around. They blasted Lady Gaga’s ‘ I was Born this Way’ and ‘Poker Face’, and enjoyed the space of the private jet, dancing until they were sweating. They collapsed together on the couch, hugging and laughing.
Casey used his i-phone to check out the best places to catch Elvis impersonators.
Reid stuffed his mouth full of junk food and then ate everything Lucinda had on the plane.
“If it’s not nailed down, he’ll eat it,” Luke laughed, watching him affectionately.
“I hope he gets a job quickly, “ Henry said, as he joined them on the couch, “Otherwise your food bills alone will put you in the poor house. “
“Reid says he can get hired at Desert Springs hospital with no problems.”
“He can always become a dealer,” Vienna laughed, “if that falls through.”
“And I can always wait tables again, “Luke said. Then, when Henry and Vienna’s mouths dropped open, Luke burst into laughter.
“Just kidding, “ he told them.
John and Lucinda offered a round of shots, and a Virgin Bloody Mary to Luke.
Having finished off the food, Reid came over to them, licking his fingers.
“When’s dessert,” he asked Lucinda.
Luke patted Reid’s flat stomach, “Amazing.”
“If I ate all that,” Maddie agreed groaning, “I’d be a whale.”
“What’s the secret?” Vienna added.
Reid shrugged, “I’m unique.”
Then he leaned into Luke and whispered, “And somebody has me burning lots of calories off. I just read your text. I think the bathroom is available right now. “
Luke’s face turned red as a tomato.
“What’s wrong?” Holden asked.
“Nothing ,” Luke said quickly, “this Virgin Bloody Mary is spicy.”
He gave Reid the evil eye. He whispered back to him, “That was an idea for when we’re alone.”
“When’s that gonna be?” Reid grumbled. He stood up and started to the large bathroom area in the back of the plane.
Luke watched him. Reid peeked inside the restroom door, and then looked back at him. ‘Room for two’ he mouthed.
Luke glanced around at everybody. Casey was asleep, Maddie and Holden were reading, John and Lucinda were still drinking and flirting with each other, and Henry and Vienna were now watching Casino on the big screen TV.
Luke stood up casually and went to the rear of the plane.
“Make it fast,” he said in Reid’s ear.
Reid licked at Luke’s neck, sending shivers down his spine. “Prepare to join the mile high club. “ He led a laughing Luke into the bathroom, “And I am never being quick with you.”
To his surprise, Luke stopped him from going into the restroom.
Luke beamed at Reid. “Are we really doing this?” he said in wonder.
“About to screw in the airplane’s john with your family only a room away?” Reid said dryly. “Yes, we really are.”
Luke smacked him lightly. “Not that. “ He smiled at him. “Are we really staying in Vegas to live? For good?”
Reid took his hand and squeezed, “For as long as you want. I’ll live anywhere you want.”
They disappeared into the bathroom.
***
A little later, Casey came up to Luke and poked him in the ribs.
“I was just googling the best Vegas sex shops, but I see you and Reid need no extra help .”
Luke flushed, “Oh God. You knew what we were doing back there?” He glanced at Holden and Lucinda. “Does everybody know?”
Casey shook his head, “Naw. Just me,I think. Anyhow, if you’re done,” Casey looked over at his girlfriend, “I think it’s me and Maddie’s turn.”
Luke laughed, “All cleaned up and yours,’ he told him.
Casey grinned wickedly and went to pull a confused Maddie to the back of the plane.
***
Luke watched as Reid and Henry bickered over poker. Reid won again.
Reid felt Luke watching him and patted the seat near him. Joining him on the couch, Luke smiled at Reid. “You really are unique.”
“Why’s that?” Reid asked, shuffling the cards. Henry had walked off to down another martini and have a sulk.
Luke batted his eyes at Reid, “Lucky in cards AND lucky in love.”
Reid considered that and then nodded, “You’re right.” He grabbed Luke’s face and gave his boyfriend a firm kiss. Then he looked at Henry, “Ready to lose again?”, he called out.
Luke sighed. “I’m in for a lifetime of that ego, aren’t I?” He rested his head on Reid’s shoulder and then grinned up at him.
Reid didn’t answer because Henry had come over in that moment. Before long, a sweaty Maddie and beaming Casey came over too. John and Lucinda had discreetly made their way back to that bathroom, and Holden was pretending he hadn’t noticed all the couples disappearing from time to time.
“Let’s go,” Henry demanded. “I’m getting my money back.”
“Deal me in,” said Vienna, “I’m getting our money back.”
“Me too.” Holden came over,” I should at least beat this guy once before he steals my son away.”
“Don’t forget about me,” Luke piped up, “I’m in. If anybody wins over Reid, it should be me.”
“You can all dream,” Reid told them with a smug face. “But you’re all about to lose.”
“Shut up,” they all chorused back at him.
Laughing, Reid dealt the cards.
***
As the plane began its descent into Vegas, it gently bounced over some choppy air. Reid put down the Nevada magazine that he’d been reading through. It had listed lots of possible apartments. He smiled at the thought of living with Luke. Then he glanced down.
Luke was nestled against Reid, sleeping.
Reid reached down and ran his fingers through Luke’s hair. He got more haircuts than anybody Reid knew. Today the hair was cut short and seemed darker. Reid played with the little spikes at the top, and then let his hand rest on Luke’s cheek.
He had been so frightened for Luke. After Holden called him, Reid had sank to his knees, sweat dripping down his back, feeling worried beyond reason. Visions of Damian hurting Luke or kidnapping him or something equally horrible had flashed in his mind over and over again. He had survived his parents’ death. He’d survived a lifetime of loneliness. But he knew in that horrible moment that he could never survive the loss of Luke. Not ever.
How had it happened? How had a nosey, “straight”-acting, barely legal blonde gotten control of his heart and never let it go?
Luke’s lips were slightly parted. At Reid’s touch, he made a sighing sound and then began to lightly snore.
“Idiot,” Reid chastised himself softly. Because looking down at Luke, just listening to him snore for God’s sake, Reid felt hopelessly lost in a rush of love .
A small smile flickered over Reid’s mouth. The truth was he found the snoring adorable. He found everything Luke did adorable and he always would.
As if sensing his thoughts, Luke suddenly woke and opened up his eyes. He gazed at Reid.
“Are we here?” Luke asked, sleepily.
“Yeah,” Reid answered and gently kissed his lips. “We’ve arrived.”
The End
A/n Thanks to all who read and commented! I appreciate it! I’m working on something new (hope to get it done soon) with a very different Luke and Reid, a good Damian, and setting outside of Oakdale.
Author: Marsabi
Summary: Damian disinherits Luke and he’s forced to survive in the real world.
Rating: PG
Warning: None
Thanks traciamc
Part 16 VIVA
Okay, Luke felt a second of panic. Reid was late. That never happened.
Why had he agreed to meet him at the airport? They should’ve come together. Why did Reid insist on going to the hospital one more time, a job he no longer even liked, just to help stupid Chris Hughes with some patient?
Luke chewed his lip and glanced down at all of his luggage. Maybe Reid had gotten stuck at security? Luke could just see him there, arguing with some heavy set, bald headed guard. Reid would definitely argue with anybody who dared to take away his snack foods or question his itinerary.
Luke took out his phone – no messages.
Well, that was to be expected. Reid barely liked talking to people in person, much less on the phone. Luke, on the other hand, had no qualms about leaving long, dirty messages. He liked to text all the sexual things he wanted Reid to do. It was easier than saying them out loud to him. Luke texted one to Reid right then. It involved his pinky finger and a whole lot of tongue. If Reid was out there, surely he’d respond to that?
“Where’s your man?” Lucinda demanded suddenly and a guilty blush spread over Luke’s cheeks.
“He’s just late.” Luke closed his phone.
Lucinda made a disapproving noise. “I have my jet all gassed and just sitting here? “ She glanced at her watch. “Time is money , darling . And I plan to win some money.”
“I know.”
“Reid’s coming,” Vienna assured them all. She didn’t look up from her mirror as she applied a new coat of mascara to her eyes. “I saw him just a few hours before. Grabbing our cookies and stuffing them into his pockets. “
“What does he think, “ Lucinda laughed, “that my private plane has no food?” She gave her boyfriend John a squeeze, “ I stocked it with some of your favorites.”
Casey looked up from the wad of twenties, “What kind of food?”
“Casey?” Maddie shook her head at him, “you’ve stopped counting. “
“Relax,” Casey told her, “we’re going to Vegas, baby. It’s all good.”
Vegas. Luke smiled and looked at his family and friends gathered all around him. Lucinda had asked, no demanded , that Luke have big goodbye celebration. But not in Oakdale. She’d rented out the top floor of the Ventian hotel. At first, it was only his father and his grandmother planning to come. Then John Dixon had signed on. Soon Vienna was asking him about the trip, and of course, Henry could never refuse a free ride to Vegas. After that, Luke just had to ask Casey and Maddie to tag along too. Luke had been thrilled that all of them cared so much about him and wanted to celebrate with him.
Convincing Reid to spend 4 days in Vegas with this group, however, hadn’t been easy.
Holden walked up to him and patted Luke’s shoulder. “You look worried.”
Luke shrugged. “No . Reid’s never late that’s all.”
“I’m sure everything’s fine, “ Holden said.
“Right,“ Luke said with forced brightness. “Anyhow, before he gets here- I just want to thank you , Dad, for being here.”
“You already thanked me, Luke.”
“I want to thank you again, “ Luke said firmly.
Holden smiled. “You’re certain this is what you want? To move to Vegas? You don’t want to stay at the farm here in Oakdale?”
“I’m sure.”
“Reid could stay with me too, “ Holden offered.
Luke smothered a laugh at the thought of Reid at the farm. He could just imagine him mucking out stables or milking the cows. He could just imagine Reid’s level of discomfort at making Luke shout out with pleasure in the night, and Reid would make him shout out, even if they tried to be quiet. God, he really knew how to do that one thing with his mouth – he could just see Reid’s face the first time Holden or Emma flung open their door to see why Luke was screaming.
“This is what we want.”
“I have 200 bucks,” Casey declared suddenly. “Ready to party.”
“We can party,” Maddie ordered , “but no gambling.”
Casey frowned at her.
“Remember why you went to jail?” Maddie drawled. She took his money and stuffed it in her pocketbook. Then she kissed him sweetly.
“We’re all ready to go,” Henry complained as he massaged Vienna’s shoulders, “but where is Oliver? “
Luke swallowed hard and tried to dismiss all the irrational fears building up inside of him. This was Oakdale, after all, where his happiness was usually taken away from him.
He tried to focus on the positive. He was really leaving town. He was really free . He really was leaving with the man he loved. He closed his eyes a moment, just holding on to those thoughts.
When Luke opened his eyes, he finally saw him.
“At last!” Henry yelled out.
Reid strolled up to them, not looking concerned, carrying a small bag and a whole bunch of snacks.
Relief flooded Luke as he watched Reid.
“What?” Reid was frowning at Henry. “Some of us actually have important work. I was needed saving lives.“
“You kept us waiting. Are you always so inconsiderate?” Henry said.
Reid flicked a finger at Henry’s striped purple and pink shirt, “I’ll stop being inconsiderate the day you stop being loud.”
“Did you help Chris?” Casey asked.
“Your uncle seriously must have gotten his medical license from a cereal box,” Reid told him. “But of course, I saved his stupid ass. “ Reid flashed a quick grin.
Sheer joy invaded Luke’s body at the sight of Reid smiling. He felt warm all over. His eyes felt moist.
Lucinda waved at her pilot, “We’re ready! “ She called out. “Viva Las Vegas!”
Reid reached Luke then and handed him the food.
Luke took it and launched himself into Reid’s arms.
“Hey?” Reid laughed. “Have you really been waiting that long?”
Yes, my whole life. To have his hand in mine, to have him with me, to find my partner.
Luke’s flashed his dimples at him.”Nope. Not long at all.” He covered Reid’s face with kisses. “ I’m just happy to see you.”
***
The party started on the plane. Lucinda and Henry argued over who poured the best martini. John offered to be their taste tester. They downed green apples ones and pomegranate ones and lemon drops.
Meanwhile, Luke danced enthusiastically with both Maddie and Vienna, stomping and twirling them around and around. They blasted Lady Gaga’s ‘ I was Born this Way’ and ‘Poker Face’, and enjoyed the space of the private jet, dancing until they were sweating. They collapsed together on the couch, hugging and laughing.
Casey used his i-phone to check out the best places to catch Elvis impersonators.
Reid stuffed his mouth full of junk food and then ate everything Lucinda had on the plane.
“If it’s not nailed down, he’ll eat it,” Luke laughed, watching him affectionately.
“I hope he gets a job quickly, “ Henry said, as he joined them on the couch, “Otherwise your food bills alone will put you in the poor house. “
“Reid says he can get hired at Desert Springs hospital with no problems.”
“He can always become a dealer,” Vienna laughed, “if that falls through.”
“And I can always wait tables again, “Luke said. Then, when Henry and Vienna’s mouths dropped open, Luke burst into laughter.
“Just kidding, “ he told them.
John and Lucinda offered a round of shots, and a Virgin Bloody Mary to Luke.
Having finished off the food, Reid came over to them, licking his fingers.
“When’s dessert,” he asked Lucinda.
Luke patted Reid’s flat stomach, “Amazing.”
“If I ate all that,” Maddie agreed groaning, “I’d be a whale.”
“What’s the secret?” Vienna added.
Reid shrugged, “I’m unique.”
Then he leaned into Luke and whispered, “And somebody has me burning lots of calories off. I just read your text. I think the bathroom is available right now. “
Luke’s face turned red as a tomato.
“What’s wrong?” Holden asked.
“Nothing ,” Luke said quickly, “this Virgin Bloody Mary is spicy.”
He gave Reid the evil eye. He whispered back to him, “That was an idea for when we’re alone.”
“When’s that gonna be?” Reid grumbled. He stood up and started to the large bathroom area in the back of the plane.
Luke watched him. Reid peeked inside the restroom door, and then looked back at him. ‘Room for two’ he mouthed.
Luke glanced around at everybody. Casey was asleep, Maddie and Holden were reading, John and Lucinda were still drinking and flirting with each other, and Henry and Vienna were now watching Casino on the big screen TV.
Luke stood up casually and went to the rear of the plane.
“Make it fast,” he said in Reid’s ear.
Reid licked at Luke’s neck, sending shivers down his spine. “Prepare to join the mile high club. “ He led a laughing Luke into the bathroom, “And I am never being quick with you.”
To his surprise, Luke stopped him from going into the restroom.
Luke beamed at Reid. “Are we really doing this?” he said in wonder.
“About to screw in the airplane’s john with your family only a room away?” Reid said dryly. “Yes, we really are.”
Luke smacked him lightly. “Not that. “ He smiled at him. “Are we really staying in Vegas to live? For good?”
Reid took his hand and squeezed, “For as long as you want. I’ll live anywhere you want.”
They disappeared into the bathroom.
***
A little later, Casey came up to Luke and poked him in the ribs.
“I was just googling the best Vegas sex shops, but I see you and Reid need no extra help .”
Luke flushed, “Oh God. You knew what we were doing back there?” He glanced at Holden and Lucinda. “Does everybody know?”
Casey shook his head, “Naw. Just me,I think. Anyhow, if you’re done,” Casey looked over at his girlfriend, “I think it’s me and Maddie’s turn.”
Luke laughed, “All cleaned up and yours,’ he told him.
Casey grinned wickedly and went to pull a confused Maddie to the back of the plane.
***
Luke watched as Reid and Henry bickered over poker. Reid won again.
Reid felt Luke watching him and patted the seat near him. Joining him on the couch, Luke smiled at Reid. “You really are unique.”
“Why’s that?” Reid asked, shuffling the cards. Henry had walked off to down another martini and have a sulk.
Luke batted his eyes at Reid, “Lucky in cards AND lucky in love.”
Reid considered that and then nodded, “You’re right.” He grabbed Luke’s face and gave his boyfriend a firm kiss. Then he looked at Henry, “Ready to lose again?”, he called out.
Luke sighed. “I’m in for a lifetime of that ego, aren’t I?” He rested his head on Reid’s shoulder and then grinned up at him.
Reid didn’t answer because Henry had come over in that moment. Before long, a sweaty Maddie and beaming Casey came over too. John and Lucinda had discreetly made their way back to that bathroom, and Holden was pretending he hadn’t noticed all the couples disappearing from time to time.
“Let’s go,” Henry demanded. “I’m getting my money back.”
“Deal me in,” said Vienna, “I’m getting our money back.”
“Me too.” Holden came over,” I should at least beat this guy once before he steals my son away.”
“Don’t forget about me,” Luke piped up, “I’m in. If anybody wins over Reid, it should be me.”
“You can all dream,” Reid told them with a smug face. “But you’re all about to lose.”
“Shut up,” they all chorused back at him.
Laughing, Reid dealt the cards.
***
As the plane began its descent into Vegas, it gently bounced over some choppy air. Reid put down the Nevada magazine that he’d been reading through. It had listed lots of possible apartments. He smiled at the thought of living with Luke. Then he glanced down.
Luke was nestled against Reid, sleeping.
Reid reached down and ran his fingers through Luke’s hair. He got more haircuts than anybody Reid knew. Today the hair was cut short and seemed darker. Reid played with the little spikes at the top, and then let his hand rest on Luke’s cheek.
He had been so frightened for Luke. After Holden called him, Reid had sank to his knees, sweat dripping down his back, feeling worried beyond reason. Visions of Damian hurting Luke or kidnapping him or something equally horrible had flashed in his mind over and over again. He had survived his parents’ death. He’d survived a lifetime of loneliness. But he knew in that horrible moment that he could never survive the loss of Luke. Not ever.
How had it happened? How had a nosey, “straight”-acting, barely legal blonde gotten control of his heart and never let it go?
Luke’s lips were slightly parted. At Reid’s touch, he made a sighing sound and then began to lightly snore.
“Idiot,” Reid chastised himself softly. Because looking down at Luke, just listening to him snore for God’s sake, Reid felt hopelessly lost in a rush of love .
A small smile flickered over Reid’s mouth. The truth was he found the snoring adorable. He found everything Luke did adorable and he always would.
As if sensing his thoughts, Luke suddenly woke and opened up his eyes. He gazed at Reid.
“Are we here?” Luke asked, sleepily.
“Yeah,” Reid answered and gently kissed his lips. “We’ve arrived.”
The End
A/n Thanks to all who read and commented! I appreciate it! I’m working on something new (hope to get it done soon) with a very different Luke and Reid, a good Damian, and setting outside of Oakdale.
The Last Doughnut Part 15
Feb. 17th, 2011 11:16 pmThe Last Doughnut Part 15
Title: The Last Doughnut
Author: Marsabi
Summary: When Damian disinherits Luke, can he survive in the real world?
Warning: SEXUAL CONTENT, Angst, Horse Riding –
Rating: NC 17
A big thanks to traciamc and shadownyc
Part 15 Saddle Up
Reid clung to Luke, his face at the curve of his neck, torn between his fury and his fear. One moment he was yelling at Luke and the next he was on a horse and they were galloping away. He had little choice now but to wrap his arms around Luke’s torso and hold on. Reid tensed his body as Luke made the horse go faster. The jolting motion of the horse forced Reid lips to press into Luke’s salty, musky skin, and Reid couldn’t help inhaling deep breathes of Luke. Thank God Luke was alright. He was going to kick his beautiful ass, if he ever got off this damn horse.
***
For his part, Luke was beginning to calm down. Riding always relaxed him, and he could feel his troubled thoughts emptying out of his mind a little. Luke was grateful that Reid was behind him though, and he couldn’t see the last of the hot tears that were running down his cheeks. He refused to stop riding until the tears were completely gone, otherwise, Luke knew he’d just come apart in Reid’s arms. Adrenaline filled him suddenly and he clicked his heels in to make the horse really soar. They passed an open field and the sunlight glittered.
Luke slowly became aware of Reid bouncing into his body, his breath at Luke’s neck.
***
The horse stumbled for a split second and Reid gasped, clutching harder at Luke’s warm body. The horse’s motions were forcing him again and again to fall against Luke’s backside. Riding a horse was terrible, awful, ridiculous – and it was making his cock throb.
***
Luke heard Reid deeply exhale, his fingers flexed at Luke’s waist. Reid’s chest was firmly at his back, his face was near his hair, his breath a little ragged sounding. Luke slowed the horse down, suddenly realizing that Reid probably wasn’t enjoying this ride at all. The horse jerked against the reins a little and it pushed Reid into his body. Luke felt Reid’s erection then, and the muscles of his butt clenched in immediate response.
Smiling slightly, he took the horse into a quick cantor. Reid’s hands grabbed at him, his body thrusting forward. Luke could feel Reid’s hot skin near his own. Luke eased the horse into another gallop, and he could hear Reid’s curses in his ears.
***
Reid swore loudly now, but he refused to ask Luke to stop. He assumed the ride was coming to an end when Luke had slowed down for a moment, but for some reason, Luke had the animal galloping again. Reid tried to twist his body to the left, so that it wasn’t pushing so hard against Luke, but it was impossible. With each motion of the horse, his pelvis thrust forward.
Reid’s arousal bumped Luke in all the different parts of his ass, and Reid was certain that
Luke must know . Reid cursed again; he didn’t want a hard-on right now. He wanted to hold onto his anger. He wanted to get off this horse and yell at Luke for putting himself at risk.
The horse climbed up a very small hill suddenly, making Luke’s body slide back at him. Reid gave a small moan and then swore again. He was so damn horny he couldn’t think.
***
Luke tipped his head back a bit and listened to Reid’s soft moan. Luke loved that Reid was hard. He took the horse into a cantor, forcing their bodies into a steady, rhythmic pace. Luke sensed the building tension in Reid. His own cock twitched in response. He couldn’t help panting a little in excitement.
He’d have to stop riding soon. The horse was getting tired and if he kept going both he and Reid might climax in their pants. Luke wanted Reid warm and naked and in his arms when he climaxed. But he wasn’t a fool. He knew that Reid was still angry at him.
So Luke decided to ride for just a little longer.
***
Reid heard Luke panting and couldn’t help it – his whole body reacted. He made a low sound in the back of his throat and he was now rock-hard and leaking. Reid strained forward again – damn horse- and could smell Luke’s hair and taste the skin at his ear.
He tightened his grip on Luke’s body. His mouth went slack with desire. The horse thrust him into Luke once more and Reid surrendered . His orgasm ripped through his body, forcing him to come in his underwear in a hot, rushing mess.
***
Luke stopped the horse. Reid practically fell off, but Luke managed to help him down. He walked over to a tree and tied up the reigns, while Reid sank into the grass. Luke took a carrot out of his pocket and fed it to the horse and gave Reid a moment to himself.
Reid, however, didn’t have any way to really clean himself up. He stood up awkwardly, sticky and unsure.
“Well,” Luke smiled at him, “If just riding with me does that, you can’t be too mad, right?“ His smile turned hopeful.
“If you think we can just forget about it, you’re underestimating my anger,“ Reid replied.
Luke smile slipped. He watched as Reid approached him.
“You promised me,” Reid continued in a steely voice, “You promised that you’d be smart. That we’d work together the whole way.“ His eyes flashed heatedly, “Damian could have done anything! But you acted all alone. You didn’t wait for me!”
“I’m sorry.”
“I don’t accept your apology!” Reid stormed. “You’re always sorry. Well, I don’t care!”
“Then I’m not sorry!” Luke yelled back. “You have no idea what it was like! None. “ He grabbed at Reid suddenly and pushed at his chest . Then he pulled him to his lips. He took advantage of Reid’s stunned face, and invaded Reid’s mouth with his tongue.
“Stop!” Reid shoved him away.
“You want me,” Luke insisted. He came at Reid again and roughly grabbed his face. He ground his body against Reid’s and gave him another draining kiss. His fingers raked at Reid’s skin. His hands desperately pulled at Reid’s hair. Luke didn’t know what else to do.
Reid shoved him back again. “This doesn’t make me less mad!”
Luke backed away. He crossed his arms over his chest. His face was already raw with need and regret.
Reid sniffed and pinched the bridge of his nose. He shook his head as if to throw off something.
“Maybe you were right before. We shouldn’t do this now. “ Reid’s voice was as cold as frigid water. He began to walk away.
“Reid-“ Luke said.
“No,” Reid said, “You really don’t want to hear what’s going on in my head right now.”
Reid walked into the woods. He didn’t look back.
***
Luke sank down to his knees. He hugged his body in tight misery. He knew Reid was right -- about everything. He’d gone crazy at his house. He’d broken his promise to Reid. He’d blown Reid off and come to the farm, another betrayal. Now he’d practically assaulted Reid with that kiss.
Luke shuddered. Reid wasn’t going to forgive him. And he didn’t deserve forgiveness.
Luke rested his head down on his knees. What could he do to make it up to him? Reid made it clear his apology wasn’t worth much. He could try their friends – ask them for advice. But Reid would hate that. He could romance him back. God, another stupid idea.
There was nothing, nothing to do. Luke raised his face up to the sun, as if looking to the heavens for answers. His expression was wrecked, his eyes devastated. Without Reid-
Luke’s body shook at the thought. Without him, there was only an emptiness inside, a never-ending pain.
“I can’t figure out how to get out of these stupid woods!”
Luke jumped and turned. His heart beat furiously at the sight of Reid. Reid angrily came over to him. He looked ready to spit.
“How do I get the fuck out of here?”
“I can ride you back,” Luke offered. “Or walk you back. “ Luke hated the quiver he could hear in his own voice. “I could draw you a map?”
Tension emanated between them.
“A map” Reid said finally.
He sat down a good distance away from Luke.
Luke slid a glance at Reid’s stern profile.
“I can’t believe it,” Luke said, trying to joke.
“What?” Reid asked petulantly.
“The great Doctor Oliver has no sense of direction.”
Reid didn’t crack a smile.
Luke trembled. Maybe this really was the end.
“Well,” Luke said and he felt as if his voice belonged to somebody else, “I can at least help you with that. Finally something you don’t do better than me. I can get you out of the woods.”
Luke was twisting his hands over and over again in his lap. Reid stared at him.
A long moment passed.
Luke began to sob quietly. He tried to make no noise. He tried to hold it back. He suddenly wished Reid would just go away, rather than stare at him as he was humiliated. Luke wiped his eyes with the back of his shirt.
“You do lots of things better than I do,” Reid said. “You write better, you ride horses better, you have a better heart.”
Luke’s body jerked in surprise, his mouth falling open.
“I’m still furious,” Reid added quickly. “Let’s be clear about that.”
Nodding his head wordlessly, Luke didn’t attempt to speak. He crawled on his knees to where Reid sat.
“I know I messed up so much,” Luke said in an agonized voice, licking his moist lips. “And I know you don’t want my apology again. But if you can’t –if you can’t forgive me then –“ Luke broke off. He looked deeply into Reid’s eyes. “Then I can’t – “
“You can’t what?”
Luke said nothing. His eyes filled.
“Open your mouth,” Reid said.
Afraid almost, Luke hesitated a second. Then he forced his body to relax and he opened his mouth. Reid’s lips hovered over his own . He watched as they slowly came down.
The kiss was earth- shattering. Luke cried out and met Reid’s tongue eagerly. He turned his head and let Reid’s lips gorge on his. Reid rocked his body slightly, as he tugged at Luke’s mouth. Reid’s taste mixed with Luke’s own as their mouths took slow drags of each other. Without mercy, they sucked the sweetness, their jaws working furiously, their mouths cleaving to each other, their breath joined.
When they parted, Reid traced the line of Luke’s lips with his finger.
“Do you forgive me then?” Luke asked.
“Nope,” Reid answered. “It will take at least 3 more porno horse rides before I forgive you.”
A fleeting smile shot across Luke’s face. He rested his head on Reid’s shoulder and took a long, shaky breath. He could feel Reid tense and then awkwardly pat his back a few times.
“I have a better idea than another horse ride, “ Luke whispered.
Then with Reid’s watchful eyes on him, Luke got to his feet and began to remove his clothes. He stripped silently. Luke raised his shirt over his head and tossed it aside. He slowly moved his hands down his own chest and stomach. He rested his fingers on his belt buckle a moment, and then pulled it loose. Luke kicked off his shoes and wiggled out of his jeans. His skin was flushed, turning a delicate pink. Luke lowered his briefs. Then he stood before Reid, his flesh shining in the light. He stood proudly. The only sounds were some birds. The only movement was the gentle swaying of the trees in the warm wind.
Reid gazed at Luke’s translucent skin, his muscles, his ass. His semi-erect cock.
“Now there’s an apology,” Reid drawled and stood up slowly.
He went to Luke and ran his hands over Luke’s warm flesh. He bent his head and they shared another kiss.
Luke drew back and looked at him with tenderness that made Reid catch his breath. “I know you’ve every right to still be mad. And we can talk all night. But I need to know that I still have you. “ Luke’s lips quivered. “My parents made it clear that they’ll never forgive me. Please tell me that you do, that you won’t really leave me?”
Luke waited, his body naked and heart vulnerable.
“Don’t be an idiot, “ Reid said, circling Luke protectively into his arms, “I’m not going anywhere. “
Luke saw only honesty in Reid’s gaze.
“Reid.” His name was a caress. “I don’t want anything to separate us ever again.”
***
They began to make love slowly. Luke undressed Reid, placing kisses on each part of his body. Luke’s hand held Reid’s cock in his palms and stroked it. He took Reid into his mouth, his eyes locked on Reid’s the entire time. He worshipped Reid’s shaft with his tongue. Luke’s full lips smacked against Reid’s head and he made small sounds of pleasure as he sucked on him.
Groaning, Reid gently held him off. “I don’t want to come again anywhere but inside of you.”
He turned Luke on his stomach and licked at his crack in sweet, tiny motions. He nibbled at Luke’s thigh and the back of his knee, until Luke was weak with longing. He climbed back up Luke’s body and tasted his ear and neck.
“I’ll get my wallet,” Reid said at one point, “I have-“
“No,” Luke stopped him, ”I told you . I want nothing to separate us.”
“Luke-“
“You’re healthy and are tested all the time. And I,” Luke blushed. “You’re my only lover, now and always. “ He held his hand out to Reid’s . “Please, “ he begged,
Reid moved back down his body in answer. He spread Luke open and got him ready with his tongue.
***
Luke was on his back now. Reid towered over him. He held Luke’s face a moment and then kissed his full lips.
Luke smiled and nodded. He was more than ready.
Reid gently put Luke’s legs around his shoulders. He entered him. His skin felt hot going inside of Luke. Luke whimpered and writhed with desire. He bucked his body up. Reid’s shaft sank further inside. Luke had his wish- there was nothing between them.
“Oh God,” Reid shouted. His eyes met Luke’s. “You feel so good,” he told Luke thickly.
Reid began to thrust in and out.
***
Afterwards, they talked. Luke told him about Damian and getting the book, now that he was safe in Reid’s arms.
“I told them it was over.“ Luke chewed his lip. Then he grinned suddenly, “ I told them off.
You’d have been proud! I told them I like men. I like to suck cock, lick ass. “ Luke’s smile widened.
“Liar!” Reid laughed, tickling his ribs.
Luke squirmed and giggled. “What?” He looked up and batted his eyes at Reid. “I don’t like to suck cock? I think I just more than demonstrated that I do.”
“Liar about your parents.”
“How do you know?" Luke pouted.
Reid nudged him. “Cause I know you. You can barely say the word cock to me sometimes.”
“Okay, fine, “ Luke laughed. “I didn’t say it- but I wanted to.”
“Tell me the real stuff,’ Reid said softly.
So Luke told him in detail what had happened. He revealed all the horrible moments with Lily and Damian.
Reid was quiet a long time. He propped himself up on his elbow to look down at Luke. “You went through all that and then I come along and yell at you,” Reid’s said regretfully.
“No, you had every right. I was wrong!”
Luke rested on Reid’s bare chest a moment. Luke said. “I want never to see them again. But this is Oakdale.” He sighed deeply. “ I’ll run into my parents at every turn.”
Reid kissed the top of his head. “We don’t have to stay here.”
Luke looked at him in surprise.
“What? There are other places to live.”
“I know.”
“But if you want stay –we can. I mean your grandmother is here and Holden and – “
“What about you? Do you want to stay?”
Reid shrugged. “Bob wasn’t exactly supportive during my problems at work.” Luke heard the tiny note of hurt in his voice that Reid tried to disguise. He grabbed for Reid’s fingers a moment.
Luke raised them to his lips and kissed each one.
“How long have you wanted to leave Oakdale?”
“How long have I been here?”
Luke gave him a playful shove.
Reid touched him gently. “But we can stay. If you want.”
Luke shook his head. “I don’t. “ He smiled at Reid, his eyes moist. “I’d go anywhere with you!”
Reaching for each other, they kissed passionately.
“Where would we move?”
“I don’t know.”
“What do we want?”
Reid shrugged.
“I just want to be in a place where everybody is accepted.“ Luke’s face went soft.
“And no snow -I’d like that,“ Reid added dryly.
“And I’m not the only gay boy in the town,” Luke grinned.
“And I can have you blow me in public,” Reid mused. “That’d be a bonus.”
“Where’s that town!”
“Hey, I thought this was our fantasy place,” Reid flashed him a quick smile.
Luke laughed so hard he clutched at his stomach. He looked up at Reid’s amused eyes. Then his face turned serious a moment.
“No, this is my fantasy place, “ he told Reid, “right here.” Luke leaned in and kissed him sweetly.
***
“Ready to go?” Luke asked him a little later.
“No.” Reid smiled. “I like it here. I like looking at you in the open air . I like you naked.
Maybe this really is our fantasy place.”
“Uh-huh. You just don’t want to get back on that horse,” Luke laughed.
“That too,” Reid said ruefully.
“Well,” Luke smiled, “what shall we do to pass the time?”
“Too bad we have no chess board,” Reid complained mockingly.
Luke ran a finger down his torso. “I have another game in mind.“ Luke stared at Reid, “And guess who is on the top?”
***
They rode back to the farm slowly. Their bodies pressed close together. The sun was starting to set.
Reid groaned suddenly.
“What?”
“My ass is sore.”
“Me too, “ Luke laughed.
“I’m not used to bottoming without a - – you know.”
Luke nodded. “But it was -“
“Luke- if you even ask me if it was good.” Reid said in an irritated tone.
Luke laughed .“I was going to say it was special. “
Reid wrapped his arms around him just a little tighter.
“That’s true. “
Luke leaned back a little. He could almost feel Reid’s heart beating.
“Maybe we won’t move to just one place,” Luke said. “Maybe we can move around and do it in every State.”
“Good plan.”
They laughed.
“I love you.” Reid’s voice was at his ear.
Happiness flooded every part of Luke’s body. He turned a second and gave Reid a fast kiss.
“I love you too.”
As he took Reid to the farm, Luke thought that his past already felt like it had no flavor. He’d lost the bitterness for it. It was fading . He didn’t think it would return.
There was only the future now, with Reid, and where it all would lead them.
Title: The Last Doughnut
Author: Marsabi
Summary: When Damian disinherits Luke, can he survive in the real world?
Warning: SEXUAL CONTENT, Angst, Horse Riding –
Rating: NC 17
A big thanks to traciamc and shadownyc
Part 15 Saddle Up
Reid clung to Luke, his face at the curve of his neck, torn between his fury and his fear. One moment he was yelling at Luke and the next he was on a horse and they were galloping away. He had little choice now but to wrap his arms around Luke’s torso and hold on. Reid tensed his body as Luke made the horse go faster. The jolting motion of the horse forced Reid lips to press into Luke’s salty, musky skin, and Reid couldn’t help inhaling deep breathes of Luke. Thank God Luke was alright. He was going to kick his beautiful ass, if he ever got off this damn horse.
***
For his part, Luke was beginning to calm down. Riding always relaxed him, and he could feel his troubled thoughts emptying out of his mind a little. Luke was grateful that Reid was behind him though, and he couldn’t see the last of the hot tears that were running down his cheeks. He refused to stop riding until the tears were completely gone, otherwise, Luke knew he’d just come apart in Reid’s arms. Adrenaline filled him suddenly and he clicked his heels in to make the horse really soar. They passed an open field and the sunlight glittered.
Luke slowly became aware of Reid bouncing into his body, his breath at Luke’s neck.
***
The horse stumbled for a split second and Reid gasped, clutching harder at Luke’s warm body. The horse’s motions were forcing him again and again to fall against Luke’s backside. Riding a horse was terrible, awful, ridiculous – and it was making his cock throb.
***
Luke heard Reid deeply exhale, his fingers flexed at Luke’s waist. Reid’s chest was firmly at his back, his face was near his hair, his breath a little ragged sounding. Luke slowed the horse down, suddenly realizing that Reid probably wasn’t enjoying this ride at all. The horse jerked against the reins a little and it pushed Reid into his body. Luke felt Reid’s erection then, and the muscles of his butt clenched in immediate response.
Smiling slightly, he took the horse into a quick cantor. Reid’s hands grabbed at him, his body thrusting forward. Luke could feel Reid’s hot skin near his own. Luke eased the horse into another gallop, and he could hear Reid’s curses in his ears.
***
Reid swore loudly now, but he refused to ask Luke to stop. He assumed the ride was coming to an end when Luke had slowed down for a moment, but for some reason, Luke had the animal galloping again. Reid tried to twist his body to the left, so that it wasn’t pushing so hard against Luke, but it was impossible. With each motion of the horse, his pelvis thrust forward.
Reid’s arousal bumped Luke in all the different parts of his ass, and Reid was certain that
Luke must know . Reid cursed again; he didn’t want a hard-on right now. He wanted to hold onto his anger. He wanted to get off this horse and yell at Luke for putting himself at risk.
The horse climbed up a very small hill suddenly, making Luke’s body slide back at him. Reid gave a small moan and then swore again. He was so damn horny he couldn’t think.
***
Luke tipped his head back a bit and listened to Reid’s soft moan. Luke loved that Reid was hard. He took the horse into a cantor, forcing their bodies into a steady, rhythmic pace. Luke sensed the building tension in Reid. His own cock twitched in response. He couldn’t help panting a little in excitement.
He’d have to stop riding soon. The horse was getting tired and if he kept going both he and Reid might climax in their pants. Luke wanted Reid warm and naked and in his arms when he climaxed. But he wasn’t a fool. He knew that Reid was still angry at him.
So Luke decided to ride for just a little longer.
***
Reid heard Luke panting and couldn’t help it – his whole body reacted. He made a low sound in the back of his throat and he was now rock-hard and leaking. Reid strained forward again – damn horse- and could smell Luke’s hair and taste the skin at his ear.
He tightened his grip on Luke’s body. His mouth went slack with desire. The horse thrust him into Luke once more and Reid surrendered . His orgasm ripped through his body, forcing him to come in his underwear in a hot, rushing mess.
***
Luke stopped the horse. Reid practically fell off, but Luke managed to help him down. He walked over to a tree and tied up the reigns, while Reid sank into the grass. Luke took a carrot out of his pocket and fed it to the horse and gave Reid a moment to himself.
Reid, however, didn’t have any way to really clean himself up. He stood up awkwardly, sticky and unsure.
“Well,” Luke smiled at him, “If just riding with me does that, you can’t be too mad, right?“ His smile turned hopeful.
“If you think we can just forget about it, you’re underestimating my anger,“ Reid replied.
Luke smile slipped. He watched as Reid approached him.
“You promised me,” Reid continued in a steely voice, “You promised that you’d be smart. That we’d work together the whole way.“ His eyes flashed heatedly, “Damian could have done anything! But you acted all alone. You didn’t wait for me!”
“I’m sorry.”
“I don’t accept your apology!” Reid stormed. “You’re always sorry. Well, I don’t care!”
“Then I’m not sorry!” Luke yelled back. “You have no idea what it was like! None. “ He grabbed at Reid suddenly and pushed at his chest . Then he pulled him to his lips. He took advantage of Reid’s stunned face, and invaded Reid’s mouth with his tongue.
“Stop!” Reid shoved him away.
“You want me,” Luke insisted. He came at Reid again and roughly grabbed his face. He ground his body against Reid’s and gave him another draining kiss. His fingers raked at Reid’s skin. His hands desperately pulled at Reid’s hair. Luke didn’t know what else to do.
Reid shoved him back again. “This doesn’t make me less mad!”
Luke backed away. He crossed his arms over his chest. His face was already raw with need and regret.
Reid sniffed and pinched the bridge of his nose. He shook his head as if to throw off something.
“Maybe you were right before. We shouldn’t do this now. “ Reid’s voice was as cold as frigid water. He began to walk away.
“Reid-“ Luke said.
“No,” Reid said, “You really don’t want to hear what’s going on in my head right now.”
Reid walked into the woods. He didn’t look back.
***
Luke sank down to his knees. He hugged his body in tight misery. He knew Reid was right -- about everything. He’d gone crazy at his house. He’d broken his promise to Reid. He’d blown Reid off and come to the farm, another betrayal. Now he’d practically assaulted Reid with that kiss.
Luke shuddered. Reid wasn’t going to forgive him. And he didn’t deserve forgiveness.
Luke rested his head down on his knees. What could he do to make it up to him? Reid made it clear his apology wasn’t worth much. He could try their friends – ask them for advice. But Reid would hate that. He could romance him back. God, another stupid idea.
There was nothing, nothing to do. Luke raised his face up to the sun, as if looking to the heavens for answers. His expression was wrecked, his eyes devastated. Without Reid-
Luke’s body shook at the thought. Without him, there was only an emptiness inside, a never-ending pain.
“I can’t figure out how to get out of these stupid woods!”
Luke jumped and turned. His heart beat furiously at the sight of Reid. Reid angrily came over to him. He looked ready to spit.
“How do I get the fuck out of here?”
“I can ride you back,” Luke offered. “Or walk you back. “ Luke hated the quiver he could hear in his own voice. “I could draw you a map?”
Tension emanated between them.
“A map” Reid said finally.
He sat down a good distance away from Luke.
Luke slid a glance at Reid’s stern profile.
“I can’t believe it,” Luke said, trying to joke.
“What?” Reid asked petulantly.
“The great Doctor Oliver has no sense of direction.”
Reid didn’t crack a smile.
Luke trembled. Maybe this really was the end.
“Well,” Luke said and he felt as if his voice belonged to somebody else, “I can at least help you with that. Finally something you don’t do better than me. I can get you out of the woods.”
Luke was twisting his hands over and over again in his lap. Reid stared at him.
A long moment passed.
Luke began to sob quietly. He tried to make no noise. He tried to hold it back. He suddenly wished Reid would just go away, rather than stare at him as he was humiliated. Luke wiped his eyes with the back of his shirt.
“You do lots of things better than I do,” Reid said. “You write better, you ride horses better, you have a better heart.”
Luke’s body jerked in surprise, his mouth falling open.
“I’m still furious,” Reid added quickly. “Let’s be clear about that.”
Nodding his head wordlessly, Luke didn’t attempt to speak. He crawled on his knees to where Reid sat.
“I know I messed up so much,” Luke said in an agonized voice, licking his moist lips. “And I know you don’t want my apology again. But if you can’t –if you can’t forgive me then –“ Luke broke off. He looked deeply into Reid’s eyes. “Then I can’t – “
“You can’t what?”
Luke said nothing. His eyes filled.
“Open your mouth,” Reid said.
Afraid almost, Luke hesitated a second. Then he forced his body to relax and he opened his mouth. Reid’s lips hovered over his own . He watched as they slowly came down.
The kiss was earth- shattering. Luke cried out and met Reid’s tongue eagerly. He turned his head and let Reid’s lips gorge on his. Reid rocked his body slightly, as he tugged at Luke’s mouth. Reid’s taste mixed with Luke’s own as their mouths took slow drags of each other. Without mercy, they sucked the sweetness, their jaws working furiously, their mouths cleaving to each other, their breath joined.
When they parted, Reid traced the line of Luke’s lips with his finger.
“Do you forgive me then?” Luke asked.
“Nope,” Reid answered. “It will take at least 3 more porno horse rides before I forgive you.”
A fleeting smile shot across Luke’s face. He rested his head on Reid’s shoulder and took a long, shaky breath. He could feel Reid tense and then awkwardly pat his back a few times.
“I have a better idea than another horse ride, “ Luke whispered.
Then with Reid’s watchful eyes on him, Luke got to his feet and began to remove his clothes. He stripped silently. Luke raised his shirt over his head and tossed it aside. He slowly moved his hands down his own chest and stomach. He rested his fingers on his belt buckle a moment, and then pulled it loose. Luke kicked off his shoes and wiggled out of his jeans. His skin was flushed, turning a delicate pink. Luke lowered his briefs. Then he stood before Reid, his flesh shining in the light. He stood proudly. The only sounds were some birds. The only movement was the gentle swaying of the trees in the warm wind.
Reid gazed at Luke’s translucent skin, his muscles, his ass. His semi-erect cock.
“Now there’s an apology,” Reid drawled and stood up slowly.
He went to Luke and ran his hands over Luke’s warm flesh. He bent his head and they shared another kiss.
Luke drew back and looked at him with tenderness that made Reid catch his breath. “I know you’ve every right to still be mad. And we can talk all night. But I need to know that I still have you. “ Luke’s lips quivered. “My parents made it clear that they’ll never forgive me. Please tell me that you do, that you won’t really leave me?”
Luke waited, his body naked and heart vulnerable.
“Don’t be an idiot, “ Reid said, circling Luke protectively into his arms, “I’m not going anywhere. “
Luke saw only honesty in Reid’s gaze.
“Reid.” His name was a caress. “I don’t want anything to separate us ever again.”
***
They began to make love slowly. Luke undressed Reid, placing kisses on each part of his body. Luke’s hand held Reid’s cock in his palms and stroked it. He took Reid into his mouth, his eyes locked on Reid’s the entire time. He worshipped Reid’s shaft with his tongue. Luke’s full lips smacked against Reid’s head and he made small sounds of pleasure as he sucked on him.
Groaning, Reid gently held him off. “I don’t want to come again anywhere but inside of you.”
He turned Luke on his stomach and licked at his crack in sweet, tiny motions. He nibbled at Luke’s thigh and the back of his knee, until Luke was weak with longing. He climbed back up Luke’s body and tasted his ear and neck.
“I’ll get my wallet,” Reid said at one point, “I have-“
“No,” Luke stopped him, ”I told you . I want nothing to separate us.”
“Luke-“
“You’re healthy and are tested all the time. And I,” Luke blushed. “You’re my only lover, now and always. “ He held his hand out to Reid’s . “Please, “ he begged,
Reid moved back down his body in answer. He spread Luke open and got him ready with his tongue.
***
Luke was on his back now. Reid towered over him. He held Luke’s face a moment and then kissed his full lips.
Luke smiled and nodded. He was more than ready.
Reid gently put Luke’s legs around his shoulders. He entered him. His skin felt hot going inside of Luke. Luke whimpered and writhed with desire. He bucked his body up. Reid’s shaft sank further inside. Luke had his wish- there was nothing between them.
“Oh God,” Reid shouted. His eyes met Luke’s. “You feel so good,” he told Luke thickly.
Reid began to thrust in and out.
***
Afterwards, they talked. Luke told him about Damian and getting the book, now that he was safe in Reid’s arms.
“I told them it was over.“ Luke chewed his lip. Then he grinned suddenly, “ I told them off.
You’d have been proud! I told them I like men. I like to suck cock, lick ass. “ Luke’s smile widened.
“Liar!” Reid laughed, tickling his ribs.
Luke squirmed and giggled. “What?” He looked up and batted his eyes at Reid. “I don’t like to suck cock? I think I just more than demonstrated that I do.”
“Liar about your parents.”
“How do you know?" Luke pouted.
Reid nudged him. “Cause I know you. You can barely say the word cock to me sometimes.”
“Okay, fine, “ Luke laughed. “I didn’t say it- but I wanted to.”
“Tell me the real stuff,’ Reid said softly.
So Luke told him in detail what had happened. He revealed all the horrible moments with Lily and Damian.
Reid was quiet a long time. He propped himself up on his elbow to look down at Luke. “You went through all that and then I come along and yell at you,” Reid’s said regretfully.
“No, you had every right. I was wrong!”
Luke rested on Reid’s bare chest a moment. Luke said. “I want never to see them again. But this is Oakdale.” He sighed deeply. “ I’ll run into my parents at every turn.”
Reid kissed the top of his head. “We don’t have to stay here.”
Luke looked at him in surprise.
“What? There are other places to live.”
“I know.”
“But if you want stay –we can. I mean your grandmother is here and Holden and – “
“What about you? Do you want to stay?”
Reid shrugged. “Bob wasn’t exactly supportive during my problems at work.” Luke heard the tiny note of hurt in his voice that Reid tried to disguise. He grabbed for Reid’s fingers a moment.
Luke raised them to his lips and kissed each one.
“How long have you wanted to leave Oakdale?”
“How long have I been here?”
Luke gave him a playful shove.
Reid touched him gently. “But we can stay. If you want.”
Luke shook his head. “I don’t. “ He smiled at Reid, his eyes moist. “I’d go anywhere with you!”
Reaching for each other, they kissed passionately.
“Where would we move?”
“I don’t know.”
“What do we want?”
Reid shrugged.
“I just want to be in a place where everybody is accepted.“ Luke’s face went soft.
“And no snow -I’d like that,“ Reid added dryly.
“And I’m not the only gay boy in the town,” Luke grinned.
“And I can have you blow me in public,” Reid mused. “That’d be a bonus.”
“Where’s that town!”
“Hey, I thought this was our fantasy place,” Reid flashed him a quick smile.
Luke laughed so hard he clutched at his stomach. He looked up at Reid’s amused eyes. Then his face turned serious a moment.
“No, this is my fantasy place, “ he told Reid, “right here.” Luke leaned in and kissed him sweetly.
***
“Ready to go?” Luke asked him a little later.
“No.” Reid smiled. “I like it here. I like looking at you in the open air . I like you naked.
Maybe this really is our fantasy place.”
“Uh-huh. You just don’t want to get back on that horse,” Luke laughed.
“That too,” Reid said ruefully.
“Well,” Luke smiled, “what shall we do to pass the time?”
“Too bad we have no chess board,” Reid complained mockingly.
Luke ran a finger down his torso. “I have another game in mind.“ Luke stared at Reid, “And guess who is on the top?”
***
They rode back to the farm slowly. Their bodies pressed close together. The sun was starting to set.
Reid groaned suddenly.
“What?”
“My ass is sore.”
“Me too, “ Luke laughed.
“I’m not used to bottoming without a - – you know.”
Luke nodded. “But it was -“
“Luke- if you even ask me if it was good.” Reid said in an irritated tone.
Luke laughed .“I was going to say it was special. “
Reid wrapped his arms around him just a little tighter.
“That’s true. “
Luke leaned back a little. He could almost feel Reid’s heart beating.
“Maybe we won’t move to just one place,” Luke said. “Maybe we can move around and do it in every State.”
“Good plan.”
They laughed.
“I love you.” Reid’s voice was at his ear.
Happiness flooded every part of Luke’s body. He turned a second and gave Reid a fast kiss.
“I love you too.”
As he took Reid to the farm, Luke thought that his past already felt like it had no flavor. He’d lost the bitterness for it. It was fading . He didn’t think it would return.
There was only the future now, with Reid, and where it all would lead them.
The Last Doughnut Part 13
Feb. 13th, 2011 10:38 amTitle: The Last Doughnut
Author: Marsabi
Summary: When Damian disinherits Luke, can he survive in the “real world”? Will he drive Reid crazy in the process? Pairings: Reid/Luke, Maddie/Casey, Henry/Vienna, Lily/Damian, Lucinda/John
Warning: None
Rating: PG – NC-17 (depends on chapter)
A/N: Okay, some of you guessed this might happen last week. But you were just a chapter too early- LOL. Hope you enjoy it.
Part 13 When they see me
“One more time!”
“You have to go.”
“Really?” Luke wiggled his ass at Reid’s crotch. “Are you sure?”
“Luke!” Reid protested and then groaned. Luke rotated against him in seductive circles.
“They won’t be back for hours yet,” he whispered. “I want you. Make me sore,” Luke pleaded. “ Make me remember you inside of me. “ Luke kissed Reid’s lips persuasively, his tongue sliding across Reid’s mouth.
Reid cursed. “I’d forgotten how bossy you can be.”
“You taught me,” Luke laughed. He bent down and licked the curve of Reid’s shoulder. Luke ground his hips insistently.
“Why was I such a great teacher?” Reid mockingly-complained. He nipped at the tender skin of Luke’s full lips and then pushed into his mouth. The kiss was rough. Reid sucked Luke’s tongue punishingly.
Luke moaned in response. He ran one hand along the tough stubble of Reid’s jaw. His other hand urgently closed over Reid’s hard cock.
“Dirty boy,” Reid said, making it sound like an endearment. He gave Luke another gut-wrenching kiss.
Reid placed Luke onto his stomach. He would have liked to take it slowly and savor each moment. But he could tell that Luke was in a different mood.
He rimmed Luke fiercely. Luke couldn’t help clenching up a little, and he yelped when Reid spread him open with his hands and jammed his tongue inside. Reid closed his mouth completely over Luke’s hole. Reid’s hands anchored Luke’s body. His tongue was like a hot, piercing arrow.
Luke felt an intense rush of pleasure. “Lick me, lick me,” he chanted. Reid’s fingers stretched his hole wider. He could feel Reid’s tongue swirling in small circles. Reid bit down at the tender flesh, mercilessly sucking now. Luke’s cock was leaking, aching. Reid reached his hand around and caressed him. He worked his tongue and fingers at the same time.
Luke screamed out as he came all over Reid’s hand.
Reid raised his head up and gave Luke a pleased grin. Luke panted in answer, his body trembling.
For a moment, Reid just listened to Luke’s heavy breath. Then Reid coated his fingers with the cum. “Now put this inside you. Do it,” he ordered Luke.
Eagerly, Luke flipped onto his back and raised his knees up.
He took Reid’s lean finger and guided it into his ass, excited by the thought of his own cum acting as the lube. Reid fumbled with a condom, rolling it on his giant erection. Luke whimpered at the sight.
They kissed, their tongues full of the taste of sex. Then Reid was on top of Luke again, positioned his already slick entrance.
“Don’t be gentle,” Luke reminded him. “I want it rough. I want to feel everything.”
Reid just smiled. He took Luke’s legs, pushing them back towards Luke’s own body and folded them away. Luke had never felt so vulnerable in his life. His knees were at his chest, crossed Indian style and unable to move, his butt exposed to Reid’s watchful eyes.
Startled, Luke gazed up at Reid.
“Trust me, you’ll be sore,” Reid promised with a slightly, rough laugh. He thrust into him in one expert move. The penetration was deep; Reid’s cock was at the very center of his body. Luke’s legs were helplessly trapped. He bucked up, but he was at Reid’s mercy. Reid knew just where to thrust and hammer in to find Luke’s most sensitive spot. Luke was completely aroused again. Luke dug his fingers into the sheets as Reid continued to grind into his body relentlessly.
The friction of Reid’s body against him, the hard thrusting movements, the vulnerable position- it was all too much. Luke could feel his climax building to an unbearable pitch. His entire frame began to shudder with need.
“Yes!” Reid exclaimed, sensing Luke’s release. “Let go for me,” Reid urged him.
Luke exploded just as Reid pounded his body toward the headboard, banging against the wall. Luke let out animal moans of satisfaction. Reid was kissing him then. Moments later, Luke felt Reid’s body convulse.
For a moment, neither one moved. Then Reid slowly let Luke uncross his knees and lower his legs. Reid withdrew and let Luke roll to his stomach.
He gave Luke’s ass a friendly pat, “Worked out enough?”
“Shut up!”
Reid laughed and gave Luke’s butt an affectionate kiss. “You asked me for it , I’m just –“
“Oliver!” A voice called suddenly, knocking on the door. “I know you’re in there!”
“Shit!” Luke squealed and dove under the covers.
The doorknob jiggled a moment, and then the door swung open.
“Hey, that was locked!” Reid growled.
“I have a key for emergencies.” Henry took in Reid and the obvious body in bed with him. “And I could hear you !”
“Listening with a glass pressed up to my wall again?”Reid taunted.
“I hope you’re happy,” Henry fumed. “So this is why poor Luke ran back home. He caught you cheating! I knew it!”
“Get out!” Reid shouted at him, “You’ve no right to be here.”
“I just wanted to confirm with my own eyes what I suspected. You’re a no good cheating jerk.” Henry threw up his hands in disgust. “I want you to move out of here.”
“Fine,” Reid said. “Can’t wait to live in a real apartment and not this dump.”
“Good luck finding one.“
Reid felt Luke trying to come up then, and pushed at his head to stay down. But listening to them, Luke couldn’t let Henry throw Reid out of his own place. He stubbornly peeked his blond head out of the covers.
“Hey Henry, Reid’s not cheating on me. See?” He gave Henry a big smile.
Henry was shocked. Then he smiled back, “Luke, wow! Nice to see you. How are you?”
“Good um…You?”
“Do you two need a private moment?” Reid drawled.
“Very funny,” Henry scowled at him.
“Look Hank, unless you want to check out my amazing cock too, I suggest you get out .” Reid raised an eyebrow at him. “Unless that’s why you came in?” Reid leered at Henry . “ Hoping to see what you’re missing?”
“Reid” Luke scolded and pushed at his chest . ”Be quiet!”
To Henry’s amusement, Reid listened, merely rolling his eyes at Luke.
“A bit whipped, huh Oliver?” Henry taunted him.
Reid opened his mouth to reply, but Luke held his hand up. “ Give us five minutes, please, Henry. Then we can tell you what’s been going on.”
Henry nodded. “Okay, I’ll go make some coffee and come back.”
“Thanks,” Luke smiled with his usual sweetness.
Henry laughed to himself at this turn of events and left.
“I think Henry really was trying to see your ass,” Reid grumbled.
“Oh, please. Stop. You guys are like 2 year olds.” Luke shot him a look . ” You’re less mature than my brother Ethan.”
They got up and headed to the bathroom for a very fast shower. Reid turned on the water, still sulking a little.
He knew Henry would just torture him over this.
“Okay,” Reid said, turning on shower water, “ but I don’t like it. “
“What do you mean?.” Luke asked as he began to soap them both up.
“ Come on” Reid said. “ This is our team? Casey might sell us out for a case of beer and now Henry will know our plan? We’re not exactly confiding in Oakdale’s finest minds.”
Luke gave him a sloppy, reassuring kiss. “That’s why we have you!” he exclaimed.”Aren’t you always telling me how brilliant you are?” Luke wrapped his arms around Reid with affection.
Reid tipped his head back, letting the water wash over him.
“I think my brain cells decrease each time I fuck you” he complained.
Luke laughed, “Well then, your patients are in trouble. You’re going to end up a very stupid, stupid man.”
They quickly finished cleaning up and dried off. They grabbed some clothes and waited for Henry to return.
***
“Here’s the way we see it,” Luke told Henry over the coffee. “The night that Damian’s letter came and he disinherited me, I told Reid all kinds of stories about him. About my kidnappings, being sent to the camp, and about working with Damian.”
“He told me how Damian kept two sets of books- one for IRS and one with the real numbers.”
“Yeah,” Luke shook his head sadly, “ I tried to forget about it for years. But I knew. He liked me to know. He has the real book in his office. It’s locked up in the Grimaldi safe. “ Luke sighed. “Basically, he thinks the law shouldn’t apply to him. He hates taxes and all that. He finds loopholes ,and when he has no loophole…He has the fake accounts. “
“Wow,” Henry said slowly. “So year after year, Damian’s been giving false information to the IRS?”
“Aren’t parents just wonderful?” Reid said sarcastically, but he held Luke’s hand a second.
“Anyhow, all I need to do now is find the right time to get into the safe and copy the information. Instant blackmail. I mean,” Luke glanced at Reid and chewed on his lip, “We aren’t planning to really send my father to prison…” He drew in a painful breath. “We just want him to back off of Casey and Reid- for good.”
Reid glanced at the clock, “Speaking of your folks.” He nodded to the time.
“I know.” Luke smiled weakly. “I should leave.”
Henry stood up. “Sorry you’re going through all this,” he told Luke sincerely.
“Thanks.“
Reid and Luke also got to their feet. They all walked near the door.
“Well, “ Luke said after a long silence, “See ya.”
Luke looked at Reid with his whole heart in his eyes.
“Yeah,” Reid stared at him.
Henry glanced from Luke to Reid, “Uh- I’ll just make sure nobody is out there.”
Neither one even heard. The second Henry was gone, they hungrily kissed.
With a sigh Reid broke away from Luke and sat back down on the bed.
“This time you really do need to go. Be careful okay?”
“Why? “ Luke suddenly said, his voice had an unusual edge to it. “ I won’t get caught. When they look at me, they never see me.”
There was a pause. Luke crossed his arms over his chest.
“I see you,” Reid said quietly.
Luke just nodded. His throat felt tight.
Reid patted the space on the bed next to him. Luke ignored that. He walked over to Reid and climbed right up onto his lap instead. He felt Reid circle his waist as he toyed with the buttons on Reid’s shirt.
Reid tilted Luke’s face up to him and waited.
Luke let out a painful sigh. “I hate that house. I hate knowing that their love comes with conditions.” He shuddered. “ Mostly, I hate myself there –for expecting them to suddenly change. Every single time, I keep hoping… “ he drew in a sharp breath, “Hoping for stupid miracles.”
Luke dropped his head and sank into Reid’s body, seeking shelter in the warmth of his lover’s skin. He buried his face on Reid’s shoulder. “I’m so ridiculous.”
Reid rubbed Luke’s silky hair. “Why? “ Reid said finally. “ Cause you want acceptance ? Love? That’s totally normal. “ He stroked Luke’s hair a moment more. Reid held him tightly now, almost cuddling Luke. “We all want our family to be like that.” They were both silent awhile. Then Reid let out a long breath. “Do you want to stop?” He asked Luke. “ We can end this plan and just find another way?”
Reid lifted up the corners of his mouth in an encouraging smile.
Luke’s troubled expression softened. He shook his head. “I don’t want Damian to keep hurting Casey and you, Besides, their view of me has nothing to do with the plan. It was always like this. I used to just blame myself, force myself to be what they wanted. Remember? When I met you? I was the big ‘ex-gay’.”
“Yeah,” Reid drawled, “your whole - I’m straight thing- while you kissed me was kind of hot.”
Luke gave a shaky laugh. Reid could always make him laugh. “Thanks,” he said dryly.
Luke got off of Reid’s lap and walked to the door. Reid followed him. His blue eyes were bright with concern. He held out his hand and Luke grasped at his fingers. Reid drank in his every feature quietly.
Luke pulled Reid into a warm hug, squeezing him tightly. After a second, Reid squeezed him back.
Henry knocked on the door ,”All clear.”
“Gotta go,” Luke voice was thick.
“I meant what I said before,” Reid said firmly, “don’t take big chances.”
“Okay.”
“If you need to get out of there- just leave.”
“Okay.”
“We can stop at any point.”
“You betcha.” Luke gave him a lopsided smile.
“Luke,” Reid murmured softly.
He cupped the side of Luke’s face.
“Remember, “ Reid instructed him trying to be stern in his tone, but sounding emotional instead, “don’t be an idiot.”
“Aww,” Luke wrinkled up his nose at him.” I love you too. “
They shared a fast embrace, holding each other just one more second.
***
Reid stood at his apartment door, with Henry near him, and watched until Luke was out of sight.
Henry took in the pain etched on Reid’s face. He tapped Reid on the shoulder . “Come on, let’s go downstairs and eat some of Vienna’s apple turnovers .”
Shrugging, Reid followed Henry into Al’s and took a plate from him.
“This isn’t bad,” Reid sighed, not really eating the apple turnover as much as moving his fork around. Then he glanced at Henry, “But I’m getting a locksmith out here today, you noisy bastard.”
“That’s fine,” Henry said, watching the way Reid barely ate. “I’ll add his bill to your rent.”
Reid took a small bite of the dessert. “And the next time you do drag night with Vienna, I’m posting it on you tube. “
“I have you and Luke on my hidden cameras, “ Henry returned. “Your whole night was just filmed.”
“Probably faulty equipment,” Reid shrugged. He looked pointedly at Henry, “You’d know all about that.”
He gave Henry a wicked grin.
“My cameras work fine,” Henry retorted, “you’re about to be seen across the globe.”
“Doing what? Luke and I were just playing tag,” Reid replied innocently.
Henry could no longer disguise his smile. He gave Reid some more dessert and was pleased to see his friend finally start to really eat.
“Well, I’m just happy you’re treating him right. Luke is the best,” Henry said. “He’s the tops.”
“See now, most people guess that Luke’s a bottom, yet -“
“Ahh!” Henry cut Reid off and covered his ears. “I can’t hear you!” He shook his head and
kept his hands at his ears. “No, no, no!”
Reid enthusiastically took a big bite of his pastry. He chewed it with a smile.
“Don’t have a heart attack or anything,” Reid advised Henry. “I don’t do cardio.”
“I don’t trust you,” Henry said, still holding his ears.
“Oh, lower your hands, Hank.” Reid laughed. “ I don’t plan to share the details with you. “
Slowly, Henry dropped his fingers from his ears.
“I don’t really kiss and tell.” Reid’s eyes moved to the front door. He sighed. “I’m not that kind of guy.”
Author: Marsabi
Summary: When Damian disinherits Luke, can he survive in the “real world”? Will he drive Reid crazy in the process? Pairings: Reid/Luke, Maddie/Casey, Henry/Vienna, Lily/Damian, Lucinda/John
Warning: None
Rating: PG – NC-17 (depends on chapter)
A/N: Okay, some of you guessed this might happen last week. But you were just a chapter too early- LOL. Hope you enjoy it.
Part 13 When they see me
“One more time!”
“You have to go.”
“Really?” Luke wiggled his ass at Reid’s crotch. “Are you sure?”
“Luke!” Reid protested and then groaned. Luke rotated against him in seductive circles.
“They won’t be back for hours yet,” he whispered. “I want you. Make me sore,” Luke pleaded. “ Make me remember you inside of me. “ Luke kissed Reid’s lips persuasively, his tongue sliding across Reid’s mouth.
Reid cursed. “I’d forgotten how bossy you can be.”
“You taught me,” Luke laughed. He bent down and licked the curve of Reid’s shoulder. Luke ground his hips insistently.
“Why was I such a great teacher?” Reid mockingly-complained. He nipped at the tender skin of Luke’s full lips and then pushed into his mouth. The kiss was rough. Reid sucked Luke’s tongue punishingly.
Luke moaned in response. He ran one hand along the tough stubble of Reid’s jaw. His other hand urgently closed over Reid’s hard cock.
“Dirty boy,” Reid said, making it sound like an endearment. He gave Luke another gut-wrenching kiss.
Reid placed Luke onto his stomach. He would have liked to take it slowly and savor each moment. But he could tell that Luke was in a different mood.
He rimmed Luke fiercely. Luke couldn’t help clenching up a little, and he yelped when Reid spread him open with his hands and jammed his tongue inside. Reid closed his mouth completely over Luke’s hole. Reid’s hands anchored Luke’s body. His tongue was like a hot, piercing arrow.
Luke felt an intense rush of pleasure. “Lick me, lick me,” he chanted. Reid’s fingers stretched his hole wider. He could feel Reid’s tongue swirling in small circles. Reid bit down at the tender flesh, mercilessly sucking now. Luke’s cock was leaking, aching. Reid reached his hand around and caressed him. He worked his tongue and fingers at the same time.
Luke screamed out as he came all over Reid’s hand.
Reid raised his head up and gave Luke a pleased grin. Luke panted in answer, his body trembling.
For a moment, Reid just listened to Luke’s heavy breath. Then Reid coated his fingers with the cum. “Now put this inside you. Do it,” he ordered Luke.
Eagerly, Luke flipped onto his back and raised his knees up.
He took Reid’s lean finger and guided it into his ass, excited by the thought of his own cum acting as the lube. Reid fumbled with a condom, rolling it on his giant erection. Luke whimpered at the sight.
They kissed, their tongues full of the taste of sex. Then Reid was on top of Luke again, positioned his already slick entrance.
“Don’t be gentle,” Luke reminded him. “I want it rough. I want to feel everything.”
Reid just smiled. He took Luke’s legs, pushing them back towards Luke’s own body and folded them away. Luke had never felt so vulnerable in his life. His knees were at his chest, crossed Indian style and unable to move, his butt exposed to Reid’s watchful eyes.
Startled, Luke gazed up at Reid.
“Trust me, you’ll be sore,” Reid promised with a slightly, rough laugh. He thrust into him in one expert move. The penetration was deep; Reid’s cock was at the very center of his body. Luke’s legs were helplessly trapped. He bucked up, but he was at Reid’s mercy. Reid knew just where to thrust and hammer in to find Luke’s most sensitive spot. Luke was completely aroused again. Luke dug his fingers into the sheets as Reid continued to grind into his body relentlessly.
The friction of Reid’s body against him, the hard thrusting movements, the vulnerable position- it was all too much. Luke could feel his climax building to an unbearable pitch. His entire frame began to shudder with need.
“Yes!” Reid exclaimed, sensing Luke’s release. “Let go for me,” Reid urged him.
Luke exploded just as Reid pounded his body toward the headboard, banging against the wall. Luke let out animal moans of satisfaction. Reid was kissing him then. Moments later, Luke felt Reid’s body convulse.
For a moment, neither one moved. Then Reid slowly let Luke uncross his knees and lower his legs. Reid withdrew and let Luke roll to his stomach.
He gave Luke’s ass a friendly pat, “Worked out enough?”
“Shut up!”
Reid laughed and gave Luke’s butt an affectionate kiss. “You asked me for it , I’m just –“
“Oliver!” A voice called suddenly, knocking on the door. “I know you’re in there!”
“Shit!” Luke squealed and dove under the covers.
The doorknob jiggled a moment, and then the door swung open.
“Hey, that was locked!” Reid growled.
“I have a key for emergencies.” Henry took in Reid and the obvious body in bed with him. “And I could hear you !”
“Listening with a glass pressed up to my wall again?”Reid taunted.
“I hope you’re happy,” Henry fumed. “So this is why poor Luke ran back home. He caught you cheating! I knew it!”
“Get out!” Reid shouted at him, “You’ve no right to be here.”
“I just wanted to confirm with my own eyes what I suspected. You’re a no good cheating jerk.” Henry threw up his hands in disgust. “I want you to move out of here.”
“Fine,” Reid said. “Can’t wait to live in a real apartment and not this dump.”
“Good luck finding one.“
Reid felt Luke trying to come up then, and pushed at his head to stay down. But listening to them, Luke couldn’t let Henry throw Reid out of his own place. He stubbornly peeked his blond head out of the covers.
“Hey Henry, Reid’s not cheating on me. See?” He gave Henry a big smile.
Henry was shocked. Then he smiled back, “Luke, wow! Nice to see you. How are you?”
“Good um…You?”
“Do you two need a private moment?” Reid drawled.
“Very funny,” Henry scowled at him.
“Look Hank, unless you want to check out my amazing cock too, I suggest you get out .” Reid raised an eyebrow at him. “Unless that’s why you came in?” Reid leered at Henry . “ Hoping to see what you’re missing?”
“Reid” Luke scolded and pushed at his chest . ”Be quiet!”
To Henry’s amusement, Reid listened, merely rolling his eyes at Luke.
“A bit whipped, huh Oliver?” Henry taunted him.
Reid opened his mouth to reply, but Luke held his hand up. “ Give us five minutes, please, Henry. Then we can tell you what’s been going on.”
Henry nodded. “Okay, I’ll go make some coffee and come back.”
“Thanks,” Luke smiled with his usual sweetness.
Henry laughed to himself at this turn of events and left.
“I think Henry really was trying to see your ass,” Reid grumbled.
“Oh, please. Stop. You guys are like 2 year olds.” Luke shot him a look . ” You’re less mature than my brother Ethan.”
They got up and headed to the bathroom for a very fast shower. Reid turned on the water, still sulking a little.
He knew Henry would just torture him over this.
“Okay,” Reid said, turning on shower water, “ but I don’t like it. “
“What do you mean?.” Luke asked as he began to soap them both up.
“ Come on” Reid said. “ This is our team? Casey might sell us out for a case of beer and now Henry will know our plan? We’re not exactly confiding in Oakdale’s finest minds.”
Luke gave him a sloppy, reassuring kiss. “That’s why we have you!” he exclaimed.”Aren’t you always telling me how brilliant you are?” Luke wrapped his arms around Reid with affection.
Reid tipped his head back, letting the water wash over him.
“I think my brain cells decrease each time I fuck you” he complained.
Luke laughed, “Well then, your patients are in trouble. You’re going to end up a very stupid, stupid man.”
They quickly finished cleaning up and dried off. They grabbed some clothes and waited for Henry to return.
***
“Here’s the way we see it,” Luke told Henry over the coffee. “The night that Damian’s letter came and he disinherited me, I told Reid all kinds of stories about him. About my kidnappings, being sent to the camp, and about working with Damian.”
“He told me how Damian kept two sets of books- one for IRS and one with the real numbers.”
“Yeah,” Luke shook his head sadly, “ I tried to forget about it for years. But I knew. He liked me to know. He has the real book in his office. It’s locked up in the Grimaldi safe. “ Luke sighed. “Basically, he thinks the law shouldn’t apply to him. He hates taxes and all that. He finds loopholes ,and when he has no loophole…He has the fake accounts. “
“Wow,” Henry said slowly. “So year after year, Damian’s been giving false information to the IRS?”
“Aren’t parents just wonderful?” Reid said sarcastically, but he held Luke’s hand a second.
“Anyhow, all I need to do now is find the right time to get into the safe and copy the information. Instant blackmail. I mean,” Luke glanced at Reid and chewed on his lip, “We aren’t planning to really send my father to prison…” He drew in a painful breath. “We just want him to back off of Casey and Reid- for good.”
Reid glanced at the clock, “Speaking of your folks.” He nodded to the time.
“I know.” Luke smiled weakly. “I should leave.”
Henry stood up. “Sorry you’re going through all this,” he told Luke sincerely.
“Thanks.“
Reid and Luke also got to their feet. They all walked near the door.
“Well, “ Luke said after a long silence, “See ya.”
Luke looked at Reid with his whole heart in his eyes.
“Yeah,” Reid stared at him.
Henry glanced from Luke to Reid, “Uh- I’ll just make sure nobody is out there.”
Neither one even heard. The second Henry was gone, they hungrily kissed.
With a sigh Reid broke away from Luke and sat back down on the bed.
“This time you really do need to go. Be careful okay?”
“Why? “ Luke suddenly said, his voice had an unusual edge to it. “ I won’t get caught. When they look at me, they never see me.”
There was a pause. Luke crossed his arms over his chest.
“I see you,” Reid said quietly.
Luke just nodded. His throat felt tight.
Reid patted the space on the bed next to him. Luke ignored that. He walked over to Reid and climbed right up onto his lap instead. He felt Reid circle his waist as he toyed with the buttons on Reid’s shirt.
Reid tilted Luke’s face up to him and waited.
Luke let out a painful sigh. “I hate that house. I hate knowing that their love comes with conditions.” He shuddered. “ Mostly, I hate myself there –for expecting them to suddenly change. Every single time, I keep hoping… “ he drew in a sharp breath, “Hoping for stupid miracles.”
Luke dropped his head and sank into Reid’s body, seeking shelter in the warmth of his lover’s skin. He buried his face on Reid’s shoulder. “I’m so ridiculous.”
Reid rubbed Luke’s silky hair. “Why? “ Reid said finally. “ Cause you want acceptance ? Love? That’s totally normal. “ He stroked Luke’s hair a moment more. Reid held him tightly now, almost cuddling Luke. “We all want our family to be like that.” They were both silent awhile. Then Reid let out a long breath. “Do you want to stop?” He asked Luke. “ We can end this plan and just find another way?”
Reid lifted up the corners of his mouth in an encouraging smile.
Luke’s troubled expression softened. He shook his head. “I don’t want Damian to keep hurting Casey and you, Besides, their view of me has nothing to do with the plan. It was always like this. I used to just blame myself, force myself to be what they wanted. Remember? When I met you? I was the big ‘ex-gay’.”
“Yeah,” Reid drawled, “your whole - I’m straight thing- while you kissed me was kind of hot.”
Luke gave a shaky laugh. Reid could always make him laugh. “Thanks,” he said dryly.
Luke got off of Reid’s lap and walked to the door. Reid followed him. His blue eyes were bright with concern. He held out his hand and Luke grasped at his fingers. Reid drank in his every feature quietly.
Luke pulled Reid into a warm hug, squeezing him tightly. After a second, Reid squeezed him back.
Henry knocked on the door ,”All clear.”
“Gotta go,” Luke voice was thick.
“I meant what I said before,” Reid said firmly, “don’t take big chances.”
“Okay.”
“If you need to get out of there- just leave.”
“Okay.”
“We can stop at any point.”
“You betcha.” Luke gave him a lopsided smile.
“Luke,” Reid murmured softly.
He cupped the side of Luke’s face.
“Remember, “ Reid instructed him trying to be stern in his tone, but sounding emotional instead, “don’t be an idiot.”
“Aww,” Luke wrinkled up his nose at him.” I love you too. “
They shared a fast embrace, holding each other just one more second.
***
Reid stood at his apartment door, with Henry near him, and watched until Luke was out of sight.
Henry took in the pain etched on Reid’s face. He tapped Reid on the shoulder . “Come on, let’s go downstairs and eat some of Vienna’s apple turnovers .”
Shrugging, Reid followed Henry into Al’s and took a plate from him.
“This isn’t bad,” Reid sighed, not really eating the apple turnover as much as moving his fork around. Then he glanced at Henry, “But I’m getting a locksmith out here today, you noisy bastard.”
“That’s fine,” Henry said, watching the way Reid barely ate. “I’ll add his bill to your rent.”
Reid took a small bite of the dessert. “And the next time you do drag night with Vienna, I’m posting it on you tube. “
“I have you and Luke on my hidden cameras, “ Henry returned. “Your whole night was just filmed.”
“Probably faulty equipment,” Reid shrugged. He looked pointedly at Henry, “You’d know all about that.”
He gave Henry a wicked grin.
“My cameras work fine,” Henry retorted, “you’re about to be seen across the globe.”
“Doing what? Luke and I were just playing tag,” Reid replied innocently.
Henry could no longer disguise his smile. He gave Reid some more dessert and was pleased to see his friend finally start to really eat.
“Well, I’m just happy you’re treating him right. Luke is the best,” Henry said. “He’s the tops.”
“See now, most people guess that Luke’s a bottom, yet -“
“Ahh!” Henry cut Reid off and covered his ears. “I can’t hear you!” He shook his head and
kept his hands at his ears. “No, no, no!”
Reid enthusiastically took a big bite of his pastry. He chewed it with a smile.
“Don’t have a heart attack or anything,” Reid advised Henry. “I don’t do cardio.”
“I don’t trust you,” Henry said, still holding his ears.
“Oh, lower your hands, Hank.” Reid laughed. “ I don’t plan to share the details with you. “
Slowly, Henry dropped his fingers from his ears.
“I don’t really kiss and tell.” Reid’s eyes moved to the front door. He sighed. “I’m not that kind of guy.”
The Last Doughnut Part 11
Feb. 4th, 2011 09:37 amTitle: The Last Doughnut
Author: Marsabi
Summary: When Damian disinherits Luke, can he survive in the “real” world? Will he drive Reid crazy in the process?
Disclaimer: Owned by ATWT
Rating: PG- NC-17 (depends on chapter)
Warning: none
A companion to Camp Queer
Thanks traciamc for the read
Part 11 Games
Casey signaled Reid and Luke with a wave of his phone.
“Okay, I made the call. He’s on his way here. With Lily. They’re maybe ten minutes away.”
”Great,” Reid said, glancing at the hospital elevator. “Be out of sight. Damian can’t know you’re around.”
“Got it.”
Casey dashed down the hallway and found a place to watch without being seen.
Reid looked at Luke, “You ready for this?”
“What? The inquisition?” Luke joked, “Bring it on.”
But Luke’s eyes were pools of sadness. His skin seemed pale to Reid, his features pinched.
“If you’ve changed your mind-”
“No,” Luke’s lip jutted out with determination. “I can do it. “ He shot Reid a rueful look, “I’ve been acting for these two for most of my life. “
***
Last night, they’d planned it out carefully. Luke had listened and nodded, laying his arms across Reid’s lap and putting his head on the center of Reid’s chest. Luke looked up at him, his eyes round and wide, like a little boy’s .
“I’m really going to miss you,” he’d said, his tone subdued.
Reid found that he couldn’t speak. He could say nothing at all.
Luckily, a nurse’s aid had flung open the door then to deliver Luke’s meal.
“My last supper,” Luke had joked, opening up some jello.
“What?” he’d asked, seeing Reid’s startled expression.
“Look at you trying to be all clever,” Reid said with teasing approval, “You sound like me.”
“Oh God, no!” Luke laughed. “Not that!” Then he’d inspected his food more, wrinkling up his nose in distaste. “Yuck! I can’t eat this.”
“Hey, I have to eat here daily,” Reid had joked, “and you got my favorite beef surprise served on an orange tray. Let’s just hope the botulism holds off 24 hours.”
Reid had watched as Luke tentatively ate the food. He picked up a pen from his lab coat and his prescription pad and began to absently doodle.
“Earth to Reid,” Luke said impatiently.
“What?” Reid looked up with a bemused expression.
“I was talking to you.” Luke had glanced at his drawing, “What’re you doing ?”
Reid flushed, “Nothing, I sometimes need to keep my hands busy.”
“Are you drawing a brain?” Luke had said, then he poked Reid gently in the rib, “You geek.”
“Drawing brains relaxes me,” Reid had defended himself. “Did you expect me to be drawing hearts and writing you love poems?”
“Nope,” Luke had answered, snatching the pad from him, “nerdy sketches of brains is what I’d expect from you.” He studied it. “Geez, Reid, do you have to everything so well? “ The sketch was like a piece of abstract art with each part of the brain in its complex pattern.
Luke admired it a moment longer. Then Luke had ripped off the page with Reid’s drawing and folded it carefully.
“Why’d you take that?” Reid said.
“I’m keeping it,” Luke had replied, his voice indicating the question was foolish. Reid watched him put the drawing into his wallet.
“Now, whatever else is going on,” Luke had smiled, “you know I have this with me, and I’m thinking of you.” He’d said nothing more, merely gazing up at the ceiling, lost in his thoughts.
“Do you want to back out?” Reid had asked him softly.
Luke took such a long time to answer, that Reid was afraid he was upset. But when Luke finally met his eyes, his expression was clear and calm.
“No, you?” Luke had asked.
“No.”
Luke nodded and gave Reid his hand.
"I haven't been...completetly honest, Reid. All this has been a lot harder to bounce back from then I hoped. But I'm working on it."
"I know."
"You know?"
"Yeah."
Overcome with feeling, they simply touched, their fingers holding on tightly, a warmth radiating between their palms.
***
Now, the elevator light flashed its arrival. Luke’s back was to it, making it look like he was clueless about his parents . Reid wished he could stop what was about to happen. He drank in the sight of Luke’s lovely face, wishing he could trace the line of Luke’s full mouth once more, wishing he could touch all that fresh skin.
Luke titled his head questioningly.
Reid gave him a barely perceptible nod. The time had come.
“Just what is your problem now, Luke? “ Reid asked him, sounding irritated.
“Look at me!” Luke shouted, just as the elevators opened. “My face! Look at what being with you has done! I tell you, it’s over! It’s so over!”
“Are you breaking things off?” Reid’s tone became incredulous. “Going back in the closet?”
“I’m getting my life back!” Luke answered, shoving at him, “the one you stole! “
“Good luck with that, “ Reid replied, in the coldest voice he’d ever spoken to Luke in.
They glared at each other. Then Luke pushed him again.
“I hate you,” Luke cried out,” I really hate you!” He nearly spat the words at Reid.
Reid’s anger was palpable on his face, “I hate you too,” he snarled in a low tone. “You’re nothing but a stupid little boy who –“
The sound of a harsh slap echoed through the hallway. The side of Reid’s face was red.
“Shut up! “ Luke screamed at him. “Just shut up! You did this to me! I was fine before you.”
Luke pushed at Reid, almost knocking him to the floor, “You messed me up!” He yelled .
Luke went at Reid as if to attack him some more. Lily cried out . Damian grabbed his son. “Luciano, it’s alright,” he said, “come with us.”
He had to force Luke away from Reid, as Luke tried to kick out at him with his feet.
“Let me go! Let me fight him. He ruined my life!”
“Oh, baby!” Lily said, her voice thick with emotion,” That’s not true! We’ll take you back.”
“Really?” Luke looked at Lily with his bruised face. “Even though I’ve caused so much trouble?”
She opened her arms. Luke turned and buried his head in his mother’s shoulder.
“I’m so sorry,” Luke said.
“We forgive you,” Lily soothed. “But we will need to set some rules.”
“I understand,” Luke’s voice was muffled against her shirt, and he sniffed loudly.
As she led her son to the elevator, Lily couldn’t help giving Reid a small, victorious smile.
“Go home to mommy, “ Reid sneered at them. “I could care less!”
Lily held the elevator door for Damian. Luke didn’t bother to look up from her shoulder.
“Come on,” Lily called to her husband. She didn’t want to chance another moment between Luke and Reid. She wanted Luke safely home with her.
“In a moment, Cara,” Damian said. He came closer to Reid. His eyes were chilly. “Just make sure you stay away from my son,” he said in a soft, menacing voice.
Reid shrugged insolently, “I have no reason not to,” he answered.
Reid watched as Damian joined his family in the elevator and pressed the down button. The door closed and Luke was gone.
***
Casey came out of his hiding place. He put a comforting hand on Reid’s shoulder.
“That was intense , man,” he whispered. “I don’t envy the conversation that Luke will probably have to suffer though with those two,” he shuddered.
Reid drew in a ragged breath. He pinched the bridge of his nose and closed his eyes. An ache for Luke welled up inside of him. He tried to speak to Casey and then just shook his head. For the first time since he had come to Oakdale, Reid felt his aloneness pulsing inside of his body. He had forgotten how isolated he’d always felt from the world – before Luke. Reid used to feel that, aside from his work, he mattered to no one. He could break apart or disappear and no one would grieve for him. He’d felt like a shadow in his own life.
Then he had come to this town. He had met Luke, who was like warmth seeping into his veins. The darkness inside him had just vanished. It had unsettled him at first, Luke’s fierce ability to love. But now he craved it all the time, and Reid was dreading the separation from him.
He drew in a painful breath. Reid reminded himself why they were putting on this charade. This was for Luke. To give Luke a future without his parents keeping him like an animal in a golden cage. How could they be like that? How could they not see that he needed to be free? How could anybody want to cut Luke down into tiny pieces of insecurity and doubt?
God, he wanted to see Luke’s face already, hear his laugh, see his eyes sparkle. How could he miss him already? Reid wanted to hold him, joke with him, comfort him. Reid wanted to know that this person he trusted most in the world was in his arms, where he belonged. He swallowed his own sadness and tried to focus on what he needed to do.
“Let’s just hope Luke convinces Damian to take him back at Grimaldi Shipping, “ He finally said to Casey, “ And we can put an end to this mess quickly. “
***
Two weeks passed. The only one to still see Luke was Casey. Damian trusted him to watch over Luke’s every move. Henry and Vienna had tried to see him. Lucinda had tried too. They were all shut out. During his first week at home, Holden had managed to get a letter to him. Luke kept it in his wallet, next to Reid’s sketch.
The letter read:
Dear Luke,
For the life of me, I don’t know why this is happening again. Maybe breaking up with Reid has made you spiral out of control? I only know that I want your happiness. I see that you left some things here in your old room. I hope that means you might return? Know that your things will be waiting for you. No questions asked.
Love,
Dad
Luke pressed his hands into his suit pocket and felt the comforting presence of the wallet, knowing what was inside. He followed Damian into Memorial. It was the board member’s quarterly meeting. But Luke knew it was also a test. Damian wanted to watch him with Reid.
They stepped into the elevator. They both had on dark, expensive Italian suits. Luke’s hair was slicked away from his face just like Damian’s hair. Neither one smiled as they went to Bob’s office. It wasn’t until they headed for the board room that Luke saw him. His step faltered a minute, before he regained control. His pulse pounded. Luke took one quick look at Reid, feeling a deep shock of recognition flood his entire body, and then looked away. He made sure his face was an inscrutable mask.
He didn’t dare look at Reid again. All the doctors sat on one side of the table and the board members on another. Luke listened to Bob speak and then Damian. He appeared to be listening, but in reality he didn’t hear a word. He could feel Reid. The weight of Reid’s body sitting just across from him was like a magnet pulling at his skin. It was as if there were no others in the room, only them. Luke could sense Reid’s presence, his proximity.
Luke reminded himself that he was doing this for Reid, so that his family could no longer hurt him. If he followed their plan, he would be able to force Damian to leave Reid alone for good. Luke swallowed the bitterness in his mouth.
The meeting ended. Damian was shaking hands and pushing Luke forward. He shook hands and smiled, tasks he could do in his sleep. He knew the second that Reid left, although he did not hesitate or glance at him.
They walked with Bob back to the elevator. Damian was deep in conversation about some new money for Chris Hughes and a pediatric unit. The doors to the elevator opened.
Reid
Damian’s gaze sharpened on Luke. He walked into the elevator and forced himself to turn away from Reid’s blue eyes. Luke clenched his jaw. He jammed his hands in his pockets, feeling for the wallet.
“Damian?” Bob prompted his father back to their conversation. They resumed their talk.
Reid was directly behind him. He could feel Reid’s breath at the nape of his neck.
Luke tilted his head slightly back, wanting to fall toward Reid’s body, but not daring. Luke’s chest tightened. His heart beat so loudly and frantically that he was certain Damian must know. But when Luke looked at Damian, his father appeared indifferent.
They stopped at the floor for neurology. Luke moved to one side and looked blankly at the elevator buttons. When Reid left, it hit him like a physical blow.
The elevator reached the bottom floor. Bob and Damian stepped out. Luke went with them, and they all shook hands again. Then the limo pulled up.
Luke turned to the car and climbed into the darkness.
Author: Marsabi
Summary: When Damian disinherits Luke, can he survive in the “real” world? Will he drive Reid crazy in the process?
Disclaimer: Owned by ATWT
Rating: PG- NC-17 (depends on chapter)
Warning: none
A companion to Camp Queer
Thanks traciamc for the read
Part 11 Games
Casey signaled Reid and Luke with a wave of his phone.
“Okay, I made the call. He’s on his way here. With Lily. They’re maybe ten minutes away.”
”Great,” Reid said, glancing at the hospital elevator. “Be out of sight. Damian can’t know you’re around.”
“Got it.”
Casey dashed down the hallway and found a place to watch without being seen.
Reid looked at Luke, “You ready for this?”
“What? The inquisition?” Luke joked, “Bring it on.”
But Luke’s eyes were pools of sadness. His skin seemed pale to Reid, his features pinched.
“If you’ve changed your mind-”
“No,” Luke’s lip jutted out with determination. “I can do it. “ He shot Reid a rueful look, “I’ve been acting for these two for most of my life. “
***
Last night, they’d planned it out carefully. Luke had listened and nodded, laying his arms across Reid’s lap and putting his head on the center of Reid’s chest. Luke looked up at him, his eyes round and wide, like a little boy’s .
“I’m really going to miss you,” he’d said, his tone subdued.
Reid found that he couldn’t speak. He could say nothing at all.
Luckily, a nurse’s aid had flung open the door then to deliver Luke’s meal.
“My last supper,” Luke had joked, opening up some jello.
“What?” he’d asked, seeing Reid’s startled expression.
“Look at you trying to be all clever,” Reid said with teasing approval, “You sound like me.”
“Oh God, no!” Luke laughed. “Not that!” Then he’d inspected his food more, wrinkling up his nose in distaste. “Yuck! I can’t eat this.”
“Hey, I have to eat here daily,” Reid had joked, “and you got my favorite beef surprise served on an orange tray. Let’s just hope the botulism holds off 24 hours.”
Reid had watched as Luke tentatively ate the food. He picked up a pen from his lab coat and his prescription pad and began to absently doodle.
“Earth to Reid,” Luke said impatiently.
“What?” Reid looked up with a bemused expression.
“I was talking to you.” Luke had glanced at his drawing, “What’re you doing ?”
Reid flushed, “Nothing, I sometimes need to keep my hands busy.”
“Are you drawing a brain?” Luke had said, then he poked Reid gently in the rib, “You geek.”
“Drawing brains relaxes me,” Reid had defended himself. “Did you expect me to be drawing hearts and writing you love poems?”
“Nope,” Luke had answered, snatching the pad from him, “nerdy sketches of brains is what I’d expect from you.” He studied it. “Geez, Reid, do you have to everything so well? “ The sketch was like a piece of abstract art with each part of the brain in its complex pattern.
Luke admired it a moment longer. Then Luke had ripped off the page with Reid’s drawing and folded it carefully.
“Why’d you take that?” Reid said.
“I’m keeping it,” Luke had replied, his voice indicating the question was foolish. Reid watched him put the drawing into his wallet.
“Now, whatever else is going on,” Luke had smiled, “you know I have this with me, and I’m thinking of you.” He’d said nothing more, merely gazing up at the ceiling, lost in his thoughts.
“Do you want to back out?” Reid had asked him softly.
Luke took such a long time to answer, that Reid was afraid he was upset. But when Luke finally met his eyes, his expression was clear and calm.
“No, you?” Luke had asked.
“No.”
Luke nodded and gave Reid his hand.
"I haven't been...completetly honest, Reid. All this has been a lot harder to bounce back from then I hoped. But I'm working on it."
"I know."
"You know?"
"Yeah."
Overcome with feeling, they simply touched, their fingers holding on tightly, a warmth radiating between their palms.
***
Now, the elevator light flashed its arrival. Luke’s back was to it, making it look like he was clueless about his parents . Reid wished he could stop what was about to happen. He drank in the sight of Luke’s lovely face, wishing he could trace the line of Luke’s full mouth once more, wishing he could touch all that fresh skin.
Luke titled his head questioningly.
Reid gave him a barely perceptible nod. The time had come.
“Just what is your problem now, Luke? “ Reid asked him, sounding irritated.
“Look at me!” Luke shouted, just as the elevators opened. “My face! Look at what being with you has done! I tell you, it’s over! It’s so over!”
“Are you breaking things off?” Reid’s tone became incredulous. “Going back in the closet?”
“I’m getting my life back!” Luke answered, shoving at him, “the one you stole! “
“Good luck with that, “ Reid replied, in the coldest voice he’d ever spoken to Luke in.
They glared at each other. Then Luke pushed him again.
“I hate you,” Luke cried out,” I really hate you!” He nearly spat the words at Reid.
Reid’s anger was palpable on his face, “I hate you too,” he snarled in a low tone. “You’re nothing but a stupid little boy who –“
The sound of a harsh slap echoed through the hallway. The side of Reid’s face was red.
“Shut up! “ Luke screamed at him. “Just shut up! You did this to me! I was fine before you.”
Luke pushed at Reid, almost knocking him to the floor, “You messed me up!” He yelled .
Luke went at Reid as if to attack him some more. Lily cried out . Damian grabbed his son. “Luciano, it’s alright,” he said, “come with us.”
He had to force Luke away from Reid, as Luke tried to kick out at him with his feet.
“Let me go! Let me fight him. He ruined my life!”
“Oh, baby!” Lily said, her voice thick with emotion,” That’s not true! We’ll take you back.”
“Really?” Luke looked at Lily with his bruised face. “Even though I’ve caused so much trouble?”
She opened her arms. Luke turned and buried his head in his mother’s shoulder.
“I’m so sorry,” Luke said.
“We forgive you,” Lily soothed. “But we will need to set some rules.”
“I understand,” Luke’s voice was muffled against her shirt, and he sniffed loudly.
As she led her son to the elevator, Lily couldn’t help giving Reid a small, victorious smile.
“Go home to mommy, “ Reid sneered at them. “I could care less!”
Lily held the elevator door for Damian. Luke didn’t bother to look up from her shoulder.
“Come on,” Lily called to her husband. She didn’t want to chance another moment between Luke and Reid. She wanted Luke safely home with her.
“In a moment, Cara,” Damian said. He came closer to Reid. His eyes were chilly. “Just make sure you stay away from my son,” he said in a soft, menacing voice.
Reid shrugged insolently, “I have no reason not to,” he answered.
Reid watched as Damian joined his family in the elevator and pressed the down button. The door closed and Luke was gone.
***
Casey came out of his hiding place. He put a comforting hand on Reid’s shoulder.
“That was intense , man,” he whispered. “I don’t envy the conversation that Luke will probably have to suffer though with those two,” he shuddered.
Reid drew in a ragged breath. He pinched the bridge of his nose and closed his eyes. An ache for Luke welled up inside of him. He tried to speak to Casey and then just shook his head. For the first time since he had come to Oakdale, Reid felt his aloneness pulsing inside of his body. He had forgotten how isolated he’d always felt from the world – before Luke. Reid used to feel that, aside from his work, he mattered to no one. He could break apart or disappear and no one would grieve for him. He’d felt like a shadow in his own life.
Then he had come to this town. He had met Luke, who was like warmth seeping into his veins. The darkness inside him had just vanished. It had unsettled him at first, Luke’s fierce ability to love. But now he craved it all the time, and Reid was dreading the separation from him.
He drew in a painful breath. Reid reminded himself why they were putting on this charade. This was for Luke. To give Luke a future without his parents keeping him like an animal in a golden cage. How could they be like that? How could they not see that he needed to be free? How could anybody want to cut Luke down into tiny pieces of insecurity and doubt?
God, he wanted to see Luke’s face already, hear his laugh, see his eyes sparkle. How could he miss him already? Reid wanted to hold him, joke with him, comfort him. Reid wanted to know that this person he trusted most in the world was in his arms, where he belonged. He swallowed his own sadness and tried to focus on what he needed to do.
“Let’s just hope Luke convinces Damian to take him back at Grimaldi Shipping, “ He finally said to Casey, “ And we can put an end to this mess quickly. “
***
Two weeks passed. The only one to still see Luke was Casey. Damian trusted him to watch over Luke’s every move. Henry and Vienna had tried to see him. Lucinda had tried too. They were all shut out. During his first week at home, Holden had managed to get a letter to him. Luke kept it in his wallet, next to Reid’s sketch.
The letter read:
Dear Luke,
For the life of me, I don’t know why this is happening again. Maybe breaking up with Reid has made you spiral out of control? I only know that I want your happiness. I see that you left some things here in your old room. I hope that means you might return? Know that your things will be waiting for you. No questions asked.
Love,
Dad
Luke pressed his hands into his suit pocket and felt the comforting presence of the wallet, knowing what was inside. He followed Damian into Memorial. It was the board member’s quarterly meeting. But Luke knew it was also a test. Damian wanted to watch him with Reid.
They stepped into the elevator. They both had on dark, expensive Italian suits. Luke’s hair was slicked away from his face just like Damian’s hair. Neither one smiled as they went to Bob’s office. It wasn’t until they headed for the board room that Luke saw him. His step faltered a minute, before he regained control. His pulse pounded. Luke took one quick look at Reid, feeling a deep shock of recognition flood his entire body, and then looked away. He made sure his face was an inscrutable mask.
He didn’t dare look at Reid again. All the doctors sat on one side of the table and the board members on another. Luke listened to Bob speak and then Damian. He appeared to be listening, but in reality he didn’t hear a word. He could feel Reid. The weight of Reid’s body sitting just across from him was like a magnet pulling at his skin. It was as if there were no others in the room, only them. Luke could sense Reid’s presence, his proximity.
Luke reminded himself that he was doing this for Reid, so that his family could no longer hurt him. If he followed their plan, he would be able to force Damian to leave Reid alone for good. Luke swallowed the bitterness in his mouth.
The meeting ended. Damian was shaking hands and pushing Luke forward. He shook hands and smiled, tasks he could do in his sleep. He knew the second that Reid left, although he did not hesitate or glance at him.
They walked with Bob back to the elevator. Damian was deep in conversation about some new money for Chris Hughes and a pediatric unit. The doors to the elevator opened.
Reid
Damian’s gaze sharpened on Luke. He walked into the elevator and forced himself to turn away from Reid’s blue eyes. Luke clenched his jaw. He jammed his hands in his pockets, feeling for the wallet.
“Damian?” Bob prompted his father back to their conversation. They resumed their talk.
Reid was directly behind him. He could feel Reid’s breath at the nape of his neck.
Luke tilted his head slightly back, wanting to fall toward Reid’s body, but not daring. Luke’s chest tightened. His heart beat so loudly and frantically that he was certain Damian must know. But when Luke looked at Damian, his father appeared indifferent.
They stopped at the floor for neurology. Luke moved to one side and looked blankly at the elevator buttons. When Reid left, it hit him like a physical blow.
The elevator reached the bottom floor. Bob and Damian stepped out. Luke went with them, and they all shook hands again. Then the limo pulled up.
Luke turned to the car and climbed into the darkness.
The Last Doughnut Part 10
Feb. 1st, 2011 10:45 amTitle: The Last Doughnut
Author: Marsabi
Summary: When Damian disinherits Luke, can he survive in the “real” world? Will he drive Reid crazy in the process?
Disclaimer: Owned by ATWT
Rating: PG- NC-17 (depends on chapter)
Warning: none
A companion to Camp Queer
Thanks traciamc for the read
PART 10 Up on the roof
A few days later, Reid was having yet another crappy day at Memorial. Bob had accused him of being “distracted” by personal problems, and more small mistakes with his patients’ files had occurred. Reid admitted Luke was a priority but absolutely denied the mistakes. Chris was there and his smirk made Reid wonder if Doogie was behind it all. It was becoming clear to Reid that Bob was not his biggest fan anymore. If push came to shove, Reid believed that Bob would back his son up. Only John had defended Reid, agreeing with him that any nurse or clerk might be responsible for the errors. There were enough incompetent idiots at Memorial, not that it mattered. It was still on Reid to fix it. These were his patients being tampered with and Reid felt his blood simmering. His patients, damn it ! He watched at the morning meeting as Chris and Nurse Gretchen played a game of hand holding under the table, until Reid finally burst out:
“I’m trying to listen to Bob explain this medical procedure to us. Can you play rock, paper, scissor, sex somewhere else?”
Bob had only lifted his eyebrows at Reid and continued his speech. Chris and Gretchen stopped for all of a minute. Reid began to really hate his job here. All that mattered was finding out what was going on and making sure no patient of his suffered from any errors again. Clearly, somebody had his prescription pad, access to his computer and so on. The fact that he had no proof that it was Chris was aggravating.
Reid was in a sour mood when he finally had a break and went to see Luke. Luke’s eye and lip were almost healed, and he was due to be discharged soon. That would be a huge relief. Just the other day, Luke had mentioned having no health care and then had shrugged and said, “Well, I’ve only been here a few days, it can’t cost that much, right?” So now Reid and Lucinda had to handle his biils without hurting his pride. Yet another problem for Reid to figure out.
All Reid wanted was to see his boyfriend and have Luke give him one of his blinding smiles. He opened the door to the room, anticipating that Luke grin, when all he saw was an empty bed and a note. Reid felt a wave of panic. He knew Luke was trying super hard to act tough, to act like he was fine. But he didn't fool Reid. Reid knew Luke was silently suffering. He often had nightmares. He woke up sweaty. Still, he'd thought Luke was improving. The nightmares had been stopping to a degree, and his eyes were smiling too now, not just his lips. Reid had worked hard to be there for Luke all the way, and to not allow Luke to know that Reid was aware of his fears. Luke kept insisting he was fine, and Reid knew he would be fine, in time...just not yet.
Reid picked up the small paper and frowned. What the hell was Luke doing now? He wished Luke would be honest about everything. Reid felt a mix of fear and anger, so he went with anger. It was easier to dea l with anger than the gut-gripping worry he had.
His mood went from sour to completely black as he turned and headed for the stairs.
***
Luke nearly jumped as the door to the roof banged open. Reid stood there looking seriously angry.
“Are you total moron? Why are you out here,” he shouted . Luke swallowed hard and then gestured sweetly to his picnic surprise.
“It’s like old times,” he told Reid. “ Remember all those dates here on the roof?”
Reid stared. Luke was in his hospital gown, robe and slippers. That smile Reid had longed for was on his face. There was a blanket and picnic basket, filled with all kinds of food. Burgers and fries and chicken legs and muffins and corn bread…The food overflowed. Luke followed Reid’s gaze.
“Vienna came by with it all for you and me.” Luke walked to him. “Surprise!” He said happily.
“You still shouldn’t be out here,” Reid repeated, but his voice had lost its anger.
Luke shrugged, “They say I’m being discharged tomorrow. My ribs are healed. I feel fine. “ He motioned Reid to the food, “Come and eat with me.”
“Why are you doing this?” Reid asked him, eyeing the food hungrily now, but still holding onto a small piece of his temper.
Luke looked at him a moment.
“Because I love you, “ He answered softly.
Reid held up a protesting hand, “We agreed to wait until you’re sure –“
“Oh for God’s sake, “ Luke took a deep, steadying breath, “I’m sure. “
“Look, you’ve never had a relationship before me and sometimes –“
“Stop it!” Luke said, a flush of anger coloring his cheeks, “Stop treating me like a kid. I’m all grown up, and I know how to love.”
“Okay, but-“
“I love you,” Luke said, scowling, “and it’s really irritating me that you’re so thick-headed.“
Reid opened his mouth to argue, when all of a sudden Luke jumped up on a higher part of the roof.
“I love you!” Luke shouted defiantly, “Hear me?”
“Luke! Get down!”
Luke ignored him, “I love Dr. Reid Oliver! “ He shouted it again and louder, throwing back his hands like he were shouting it to all the world. “I love you, I love you, I love you- “ Luke screamed at the top of his lungs. Reid rushed over to him.
“Okay, okay! Get down, idiot!” His voice was a deep growl.
“You believe me?” Luke said, ignoring the warning in his tone.
Reid nodded furiously, “Get down here.”
Luke climbed back down . “You better believe me,” he threatened, “Or so help me Reid, I’ll tattoo it on my ass.”
Luke walked slowly, deliberately over to Reid, his eyes never leaving his. When he reached him, he wrapped an arm around Reid, so that their faces were close together. Luke embraced him.
“Normally, I am not against a good tattoo, “ Reid said dryly, giving into Luke’s hug, “but in this case, why ruin perfection?” Reid sighed and breathed in Luke’s scent. A deep, sensual longing filled him.
Reid reached under Luke’s robe and gown and cupped his naked buttocks.
“Gotta love a hospital gown,” Reid murmured and squeezed.
Luke moaned. “You ruined this,” he scolded, “I was going to feed you and tell you very romantically how much I love you,” then Luke smiled . “I do love you. And I’m never going to be quiet again about that. I’m going to tell you every day, maybe five times a day! I love you, love you , love you “
“Luke,” Reid interrupted suddenly. “How’s your lip?”
“My? My lip” Luke touched a finger to it, ”much better but-“
“Good,” Reid grabbed him, ”cause I really need to shut your beautiful mouth up before I choke on your sap,” Reid declared. Then he kissed Luke, deeply, his tongue taking control of Luke’s surprised lips. He sucked at Luke’s tongue. His hands still caressing Luke’s firm ass. Luke groaned and they both sank down to their knees.
They kissed again, fiercely. Reid’s lips hungrily nipped at Luke’s full ones, and Luke teasingly thrust his tongue in and out . Groaning, Reid threaded his fingers desperately in Luke’s hair and pulled Luke’s legs around him. Their erections rubbed at each other, grinding frantically. They rolled near the blanket, still kissing.
“The food,” Luke said weakly, breaking away to gulp in some air.
Reid glanced at it, “Later,” he said shoving the basket aside in one rough motion. He put Luke stomach down on the blanket instead. “You first,” Reid told him. “I seem to remember promising to devour you.”
Dazed, Luke felt Reid move to underneath his robe and lift it out of his way. He felt Reid’s warm palms skimming across his flesh. Then Reid gave him a different kind of kiss, his lips at Luke’s opening, his tongue penetrating him, finding the very center of him.
Luke shouted, incoherent words of love and pleading. He staggered up to his knees and pushed back against Reid to feel more of his moist, hot mouth. Reid’s entire head was under his gown and attacking Luke’s buttocks. Reid nipped the sensitive line skin, blew gently across Luke’s aching hole , and then kissed there once more. Luke could only scream and cry out. He groped around for something to hold onto because he felt like he might collapse from pleasure. His erection was throbbing painfully.
Just when he couldn’t stand a moment longer, Reid stopped and Luke looked back at him. Panting, Luke could only watch as Reid fumbled to undress. His body was truly magnificent, the skin rippling in the sunlight. Luke’s pulse beat frantically just seeing him. He watched as Reid reached for his wallet, and then ripped open the foil package with his teeth.
He paused only a second, “Are you up for this? “ Reid said hoarsely, his voice ragged with desire, “Cause I can –“
In answer, Luke grabbed the condom and rolled it onto Reid’s arousal, making Reid moan.
Then Luke pushed at Reid until he was on his back. Luke straddled him. Their eyes met. Electric currents shot through their bodies. Their hands sought each others. Luke bent down and kissed Reid’s neck from his shoulder to his ear.
“Please,” Luke said,” I need this. More than I ever imagined.”
“Me too,” Reid admitted, his eyes glazed with passion. His muscles rigid with want.
Luke placed Reid’s heavy erection at his wet hole. He grinded his ass all around Reid teasingly, flicking Reid’s dick up and down and in slow circles. Reid grunted and then took Luke’s hand away. Watching each other, Reid entered Luke slowly, filling him.
Reid thrust in deeper with a shout. Luke’s fingers covered his face and he rode Reid blindly. Reid’s hands were at his hips lifting him up and then lowering him back down against him. His body felt heavy and aching. An incredible , sweet pressure made Luke’s whole body quake. Then he convulsed in a gritty cry of satisfaction. His release came hard and quick, sticky goodness coming over Reid’s stomach and thighs as Reid continued to thrust up into him. Luke could only whimper and bury his head in Reid’s neck, hanging on as Reid finished.
Reid stayed inside of him. They both were panting loudly now. Reid’s hand tangled itself in Luke’s hair and he gently rubbed his scalp.
A long time passed. Finally, Luke pulled off and collapsed next to Reid. They both were staring up at the sky. The sun was setting by now, its colors turning pink and orange across the clouds.
Reid eventually sat up, and then dressed. He eyed the picnic basket, and began to eat. Luke propped himself up on one elbow.
“I got all the things you liked,” Luke said smiling. “Of course, you like everything from Al’s so it was easy.”
Reid nodded, still eating with gusto.
Luke looked away a moment. “Can I tell you something?”
“I know,” Reid said with a pretend suffering sigh, “You love me.”
“I do,” Luke laughed, “but not that.”
“What?” Reid handed Luke some chicken and corn bread.
Luke hesitated. “I don’t want to let Vienna and Henry down, but I really get sick thinking about returning to work at Al’s. Especially at night.” Luke peeked up at Reid, ‘So much for my being tough, huh?”
“No, that’s perfectly understandable,” Reid said, chomping down on a handful of fries.“Anyhow, don’t worry about it. You shouldn’t return , not for the day or night shift. “ Reid looked at him and then simply shrugged, “You sucked away.”
“What?” Luke replied, baffled.
“As a waiter, Luke,” Reid rolled his eyes, “you sucked.”
“I- I …really?”
Reid just nodded and bit into more chicken, “Absolutely.”
Luke sat up and tied his robe tightly. “Well, why didn’t you say anything to me before? I mean, I knew I wasn’t great at it, but…Why didn’t you tell me?”
“Well hell, I thought you’d improve- learning curve and all that. But you never did. “ Reid had to look away from Luke’s outraged expression or he would have laughed.
“I thought I did okay!” Luke snorted and glared at him. “So you didn’t tell me just to let me be foolish?”
“ Well, it wasn’t just that. I – “ He suddenly stared down at the food. “ I tried to say something, but…You always gave me doughnuts and things and I just…”
Luke smiled, “Love me? “ He said it teasingly, not expecting an answer.
But Reid looked up and met his gaze. “Yeah, “ Reid said quietly, “ I just love you.”
Luke’s mouth fell open .
“What?” Reid asked, confused, “You know that- we covered that days ago.”
“I know,” Luke said in a low voice, his cheeks blushing, his eyes suddenly wet with unshed tears, “I just figured you wouldn’t say it so easily to me. I was hoping to hear it from time to time, but-“ He brushed his hand over his eyes.
“Relax,” Reid said, continuing to eat, but with a smile, “It’s no big deal. It’s not like I’m proposing or asking you to adopt babies with me.”
Luke threw some fries at him.
Reid laughed.
He then put his food down and held his arms open to Luke, who quickly cuddled against him.
“I do love you,” Reid told him, “I have no problem saying it. It’s the simple truth.”
Luke looked up at him then, and Reid sharply inhaled as he saw the glowing love shining out of Luke’s whole face. Luke appeared to be lit from within.
Reid swallowed hard. His boyfriend was just so beautiful.
“Luke,“ Reid said and raised one shaking finger to Luke’s cheek.
“Hmm?” Luke replied dreamily.
“Pass me those muffins,” Reid ordered and then he caught Luke’s face between his hands and kissed his lips possessively once more.
***
At the same time Luke and Reid were declaring their love for each other, Lily was across town alone. When the doorbell rang, she jumped in surprise. She had few guests since returning to town.
Lily opened the door and met Holden’s eyes.
“Well,” she said ,”this is a surprise.”
“Can I come in?”
She opened the door wider. “The kids aren’t here.”
“I know that,” Holden replied, “ It’s you I want to see.”
“Oh?”
Holden walked into the room and leaned against the wall. He looked at Lily for a long moment.
“Sometimes,” he said finally, “it’s hard to believe so many years have passed . I can still see you as that girl I met in the barn.”
Lily stared at him, her mouth softened slightly, “Sometimes it seems like yesterday,” she agreed, picturing Holden young and shirtless.
“But other times, “ Holden continued harshly, “It seems like a million years ago, and that girl is long gone. She’s just gone.” He shook his head. “I can only blame it on Damian for so long for the terrible woman you’ve become.”
Gasping, Lily folded her arms across her chest, “If you came here just to hurl insults at me-“
“No,” Holden said, he pushed his face close to hers, “I came here to tell you that as soon as Luke’s released from Memorial and he looks a little better, I’m taking Natalie and Ethan to see him.”
“No!” Lily argued, “That is a bad idea! It will only confuse them.”
“I’m not asking your permission, Lily,” Holden said tightly, “They’re my kids too and Luke is their brother.”
“Well, “ Lily snapped, “Maybe we need to go back to court and settle this mess.”
“Maybe we do.”
They stared at each other. Neither one was willing to back down.
Finally, Holden turned and slammed the door behind him. Lily sank down to her knees and bitterly wept.
Lily struggled to her feet, feeling like she was the one who had been beaten up. With shaking fingers, she took her phone out of her purse and called Damian.
“Come to Oakdale,” she told him,” I need you right now!”
***
When they finally returned to Luke’s room, Casey was standing there, waiting for him.
“I have something to confess to you,” Casey said gnawing at his fingernail
“Who’s this? Reid asked
Luke introduced them
“Great another Hughes,” Reid muttered
“The worst one of all,” Casey joked, “when you hear me out. I need to tell you something,” he said to Luke, then looked at Reid , ”Both of you.”
After Casey had explained that it was Damian blackmailing him and pushing him to ruin Reid’s career, Luke was so furious he could barely speak.
"So you’ve been changing Reid’s notes? Messing with his patients? All on Damian’s orders?”
Casey nodded, miserably. “He got me out of jail early, and I believe him when he says he has the power to put me back in.” Casey grabbed at Luke. “I’m so sorry!”
Luke shrugged him off, “Maybe you belong in jail,” he said hotly. “How could you do this?”
Meanwhile, Reid sat down on Luke’s bed. “I should have known Doogie was too stupid to be behind it.”
“No,” Luke whirled on him, ”You should’ve told me about all of this. I could have told you it was probably Damian. This is so like him!”
Reid met Luke’s furious gaze head on. “You’re right, I should have told you. “ He said calmly, diffusing Luke’s anger. “But let’s figure it out now.”
“Together? “Luke said firmly, and then smiled at him when Reid came over and nodded.
They gazed at each other. A rush of ease and understanding passed between them. They pressed their bodies next to each other, eyes transfixed, hands touching.
“Should I leave? ‘Casey asked, as the heat between Luke and Reid became evident.
“No,” Reid said, stepping away from Luke a little, “we’re going to need you.”
“Just wait until I call him!” Luke fumed, redirecting his temper now at his parents, “I will give Damian hell once and for all!”
“No,” Reid shook his head. “Not that way. We have the element of surprise now. We need to use it. Play it his way. Like chess. In deliberate moves. “ Reid became lost in thought a moment, and then he smiled slowly. “I know. “ He turned to Luke. “I have a plan. But you won’t like it, not at all.”
He tenderly touched Luke’s cheek. “Can you do something you don’t like? For me? Do you trust me to figure this out?”
Luke looked into Reid’s eyes, “You know I do,” he said.
Reid nodded, and looked at Luke and then Casey, “Okay,” he said, “here’s what we’re going to do.”
Author: Marsabi
Summary: When Damian disinherits Luke, can he survive in the “real” world? Will he drive Reid crazy in the process?
Disclaimer: Owned by ATWT
Rating: PG- NC-17 (depends on chapter)
Warning: none
A companion to Camp Queer
Thanks traciamc for the read
PART 10 Up on the roof
A few days later, Reid was having yet another crappy day at Memorial. Bob had accused him of being “distracted” by personal problems, and more small mistakes with his patients’ files had occurred. Reid admitted Luke was a priority but absolutely denied the mistakes. Chris was there and his smirk made Reid wonder if Doogie was behind it all. It was becoming clear to Reid that Bob was not his biggest fan anymore. If push came to shove, Reid believed that Bob would back his son up. Only John had defended Reid, agreeing with him that any nurse or clerk might be responsible for the errors. There were enough incompetent idiots at Memorial, not that it mattered. It was still on Reid to fix it. These were his patients being tampered with and Reid felt his blood simmering. His patients, damn it ! He watched at the morning meeting as Chris and Nurse Gretchen played a game of hand holding under the table, until Reid finally burst out:
“I’m trying to listen to Bob explain this medical procedure to us. Can you play rock, paper, scissor, sex somewhere else?”
Bob had only lifted his eyebrows at Reid and continued his speech. Chris and Gretchen stopped for all of a minute. Reid began to really hate his job here. All that mattered was finding out what was going on and making sure no patient of his suffered from any errors again. Clearly, somebody had his prescription pad, access to his computer and so on. The fact that he had no proof that it was Chris was aggravating.
Reid was in a sour mood when he finally had a break and went to see Luke. Luke’s eye and lip were almost healed, and he was due to be discharged soon. That would be a huge relief. Just the other day, Luke had mentioned having no health care and then had shrugged and said, “Well, I’ve only been here a few days, it can’t cost that much, right?” So now Reid and Lucinda had to handle his biils without hurting his pride. Yet another problem for Reid to figure out.
All Reid wanted was to see his boyfriend and have Luke give him one of his blinding smiles. He opened the door to the room, anticipating that Luke grin, when all he saw was an empty bed and a note. Reid felt a wave of panic. He knew Luke was trying super hard to act tough, to act like he was fine. But he didn't fool Reid. Reid knew Luke was silently suffering. He often had nightmares. He woke up sweaty. Still, he'd thought Luke was improving. The nightmares had been stopping to a degree, and his eyes were smiling too now, not just his lips. Reid had worked hard to be there for Luke all the way, and to not allow Luke to know that Reid was aware of his fears. Luke kept insisting he was fine, and Reid knew he would be fine, in time...just not yet.
Reid picked up the small paper and frowned. What the hell was Luke doing now? He wished Luke would be honest about everything. Reid felt a mix of fear and anger, so he went with anger. It was easier to dea l with anger than the gut-gripping worry he had.
His mood went from sour to completely black as he turned and headed for the stairs.
***
Luke nearly jumped as the door to the roof banged open. Reid stood there looking seriously angry.
“Are you total moron? Why are you out here,” he shouted . Luke swallowed hard and then gestured sweetly to his picnic surprise.
“It’s like old times,” he told Reid. “ Remember all those dates here on the roof?”
Reid stared. Luke was in his hospital gown, robe and slippers. That smile Reid had longed for was on his face. There was a blanket and picnic basket, filled with all kinds of food. Burgers and fries and chicken legs and muffins and corn bread…The food overflowed. Luke followed Reid’s gaze.
“Vienna came by with it all for you and me.” Luke walked to him. “Surprise!” He said happily.
“You still shouldn’t be out here,” Reid repeated, but his voice had lost its anger.
Luke shrugged, “They say I’m being discharged tomorrow. My ribs are healed. I feel fine. “ He motioned Reid to the food, “Come and eat with me.”
“Why are you doing this?” Reid asked him, eyeing the food hungrily now, but still holding onto a small piece of his temper.
Luke looked at him a moment.
“Because I love you, “ He answered softly.
Reid held up a protesting hand, “We agreed to wait until you’re sure –“
“Oh for God’s sake, “ Luke took a deep, steadying breath, “I’m sure. “
“Look, you’ve never had a relationship before me and sometimes –“
“Stop it!” Luke said, a flush of anger coloring his cheeks, “Stop treating me like a kid. I’m all grown up, and I know how to love.”
“Okay, but-“
“I love you,” Luke said, scowling, “and it’s really irritating me that you’re so thick-headed.“
Reid opened his mouth to argue, when all of a sudden Luke jumped up on a higher part of the roof.
“I love you!” Luke shouted defiantly, “Hear me?”
“Luke! Get down!”
Luke ignored him, “I love Dr. Reid Oliver! “ He shouted it again and louder, throwing back his hands like he were shouting it to all the world. “I love you, I love you, I love you- “ Luke screamed at the top of his lungs. Reid rushed over to him.
“Okay, okay! Get down, idiot!” His voice was a deep growl.
“You believe me?” Luke said, ignoring the warning in his tone.
Reid nodded furiously, “Get down here.”
Luke climbed back down . “You better believe me,” he threatened, “Or so help me Reid, I’ll tattoo it on my ass.”
Luke walked slowly, deliberately over to Reid, his eyes never leaving his. When he reached him, he wrapped an arm around Reid, so that their faces were close together. Luke embraced him.
“Normally, I am not against a good tattoo, “ Reid said dryly, giving into Luke’s hug, “but in this case, why ruin perfection?” Reid sighed and breathed in Luke’s scent. A deep, sensual longing filled him.
Reid reached under Luke’s robe and gown and cupped his naked buttocks.
“Gotta love a hospital gown,” Reid murmured and squeezed.
Luke moaned. “You ruined this,” he scolded, “I was going to feed you and tell you very romantically how much I love you,” then Luke smiled . “I do love you. And I’m never going to be quiet again about that. I’m going to tell you every day, maybe five times a day! I love you, love you , love you “
“Luke,” Reid interrupted suddenly. “How’s your lip?”
“My? My lip” Luke touched a finger to it, ”much better but-“
“Good,” Reid grabbed him, ”cause I really need to shut your beautiful mouth up before I choke on your sap,” Reid declared. Then he kissed Luke, deeply, his tongue taking control of Luke’s surprised lips. He sucked at Luke’s tongue. His hands still caressing Luke’s firm ass. Luke groaned and they both sank down to their knees.
They kissed again, fiercely. Reid’s lips hungrily nipped at Luke’s full ones, and Luke teasingly thrust his tongue in and out . Groaning, Reid threaded his fingers desperately in Luke’s hair and pulled Luke’s legs around him. Their erections rubbed at each other, grinding frantically. They rolled near the blanket, still kissing.
“The food,” Luke said weakly, breaking away to gulp in some air.
Reid glanced at it, “Later,” he said shoving the basket aside in one rough motion. He put Luke stomach down on the blanket instead. “You first,” Reid told him. “I seem to remember promising to devour you.”
Dazed, Luke felt Reid move to underneath his robe and lift it out of his way. He felt Reid’s warm palms skimming across his flesh. Then Reid gave him a different kind of kiss, his lips at Luke’s opening, his tongue penetrating him, finding the very center of him.
Luke shouted, incoherent words of love and pleading. He staggered up to his knees and pushed back against Reid to feel more of his moist, hot mouth. Reid’s entire head was under his gown and attacking Luke’s buttocks. Reid nipped the sensitive line skin, blew gently across Luke’s aching hole , and then kissed there once more. Luke could only scream and cry out. He groped around for something to hold onto because he felt like he might collapse from pleasure. His erection was throbbing painfully.
Just when he couldn’t stand a moment longer, Reid stopped and Luke looked back at him. Panting, Luke could only watch as Reid fumbled to undress. His body was truly magnificent, the skin rippling in the sunlight. Luke’s pulse beat frantically just seeing him. He watched as Reid reached for his wallet, and then ripped open the foil package with his teeth.
He paused only a second, “Are you up for this? “ Reid said hoarsely, his voice ragged with desire, “Cause I can –“
In answer, Luke grabbed the condom and rolled it onto Reid’s arousal, making Reid moan.
Then Luke pushed at Reid until he was on his back. Luke straddled him. Their eyes met. Electric currents shot through their bodies. Their hands sought each others. Luke bent down and kissed Reid’s neck from his shoulder to his ear.
“Please,” Luke said,” I need this. More than I ever imagined.”
“Me too,” Reid admitted, his eyes glazed with passion. His muscles rigid with want.
Luke placed Reid’s heavy erection at his wet hole. He grinded his ass all around Reid teasingly, flicking Reid’s dick up and down and in slow circles. Reid grunted and then took Luke’s hand away. Watching each other, Reid entered Luke slowly, filling him.
Reid thrust in deeper with a shout. Luke’s fingers covered his face and he rode Reid blindly. Reid’s hands were at his hips lifting him up and then lowering him back down against him. His body felt heavy and aching. An incredible , sweet pressure made Luke’s whole body quake. Then he convulsed in a gritty cry of satisfaction. His release came hard and quick, sticky goodness coming over Reid’s stomach and thighs as Reid continued to thrust up into him. Luke could only whimper and bury his head in Reid’s neck, hanging on as Reid finished.
Reid stayed inside of him. They both were panting loudly now. Reid’s hand tangled itself in Luke’s hair and he gently rubbed his scalp.
A long time passed. Finally, Luke pulled off and collapsed next to Reid. They both were staring up at the sky. The sun was setting by now, its colors turning pink and orange across the clouds.
Reid eventually sat up, and then dressed. He eyed the picnic basket, and began to eat. Luke propped himself up on one elbow.
“I got all the things you liked,” Luke said smiling. “Of course, you like everything from Al’s so it was easy.”
Reid nodded, still eating with gusto.
Luke looked away a moment. “Can I tell you something?”
“I know,” Reid said with a pretend suffering sigh, “You love me.”
“I do,” Luke laughed, “but not that.”
“What?” Reid handed Luke some chicken and corn bread.
Luke hesitated. “I don’t want to let Vienna and Henry down, but I really get sick thinking about returning to work at Al’s. Especially at night.” Luke peeked up at Reid, ‘So much for my being tough, huh?”
“No, that’s perfectly understandable,” Reid said, chomping down on a handful of fries.“Anyhow, don’t worry about it. You shouldn’t return , not for the day or night shift. “ Reid looked at him and then simply shrugged, “You sucked away.”
“What?” Luke replied, baffled.
“As a waiter, Luke,” Reid rolled his eyes, “you sucked.”
“I- I …really?”
Reid just nodded and bit into more chicken, “Absolutely.”
Luke sat up and tied his robe tightly. “Well, why didn’t you say anything to me before? I mean, I knew I wasn’t great at it, but…Why didn’t you tell me?”
“Well hell, I thought you’d improve- learning curve and all that. But you never did. “ Reid had to look away from Luke’s outraged expression or he would have laughed.
“I thought I did okay!” Luke snorted and glared at him. “So you didn’t tell me just to let me be foolish?”
“ Well, it wasn’t just that. I – “ He suddenly stared down at the food. “ I tried to say something, but…You always gave me doughnuts and things and I just…”
Luke smiled, “Love me? “ He said it teasingly, not expecting an answer.
But Reid looked up and met his gaze. “Yeah, “ Reid said quietly, “ I just love you.”
Luke’s mouth fell open .
“What?” Reid asked, confused, “You know that- we covered that days ago.”
“I know,” Luke said in a low voice, his cheeks blushing, his eyes suddenly wet with unshed tears, “I just figured you wouldn’t say it so easily to me. I was hoping to hear it from time to time, but-“ He brushed his hand over his eyes.
“Relax,” Reid said, continuing to eat, but with a smile, “It’s no big deal. It’s not like I’m proposing or asking you to adopt babies with me.”
Luke threw some fries at him.
Reid laughed.
He then put his food down and held his arms open to Luke, who quickly cuddled against him.
“I do love you,” Reid told him, “I have no problem saying it. It’s the simple truth.”
Luke looked up at him then, and Reid sharply inhaled as he saw the glowing love shining out of Luke’s whole face. Luke appeared to be lit from within.
Reid swallowed hard. His boyfriend was just so beautiful.
“Luke,“ Reid said and raised one shaking finger to Luke’s cheek.
“Hmm?” Luke replied dreamily.
“Pass me those muffins,” Reid ordered and then he caught Luke’s face between his hands and kissed his lips possessively once more.
***
At the same time Luke and Reid were declaring their love for each other, Lily was across town alone. When the doorbell rang, she jumped in surprise. She had few guests since returning to town.
Lily opened the door and met Holden’s eyes.
“Well,” she said ,”this is a surprise.”
“Can I come in?”
She opened the door wider. “The kids aren’t here.”
“I know that,” Holden replied, “ It’s you I want to see.”
“Oh?”
Holden walked into the room and leaned against the wall. He looked at Lily for a long moment.
“Sometimes,” he said finally, “it’s hard to believe so many years have passed . I can still see you as that girl I met in the barn.”
Lily stared at him, her mouth softened slightly, “Sometimes it seems like yesterday,” she agreed, picturing Holden young and shirtless.
“But other times, “ Holden continued harshly, “It seems like a million years ago, and that girl is long gone. She’s just gone.” He shook his head. “I can only blame it on Damian for so long for the terrible woman you’ve become.”
Gasping, Lily folded her arms across her chest, “If you came here just to hurl insults at me-“
“No,” Holden said, he pushed his face close to hers, “I came here to tell you that as soon as Luke’s released from Memorial and he looks a little better, I’m taking Natalie and Ethan to see him.”
“No!” Lily argued, “That is a bad idea! It will only confuse them.”
“I’m not asking your permission, Lily,” Holden said tightly, “They’re my kids too and Luke is their brother.”
“Well, “ Lily snapped, “Maybe we need to go back to court and settle this mess.”
“Maybe we do.”
They stared at each other. Neither one was willing to back down.
Finally, Holden turned and slammed the door behind him. Lily sank down to her knees and bitterly wept.
Lily struggled to her feet, feeling like she was the one who had been beaten up. With shaking fingers, she took her phone out of her purse and called Damian.
“Come to Oakdale,” she told him,” I need you right now!”
***
When they finally returned to Luke’s room, Casey was standing there, waiting for him.
“I have something to confess to you,” Casey said gnawing at his fingernail
“Who’s this? Reid asked
Luke introduced them
“Great another Hughes,” Reid muttered
“The worst one of all,” Casey joked, “when you hear me out. I need to tell you something,” he said to Luke, then looked at Reid , ”Both of you.”
After Casey had explained that it was Damian blackmailing him and pushing him to ruin Reid’s career, Luke was so furious he could barely speak.
"So you’ve been changing Reid’s notes? Messing with his patients? All on Damian’s orders?”
Casey nodded, miserably. “He got me out of jail early, and I believe him when he says he has the power to put me back in.” Casey grabbed at Luke. “I’m so sorry!”
Luke shrugged him off, “Maybe you belong in jail,” he said hotly. “How could you do this?”
Meanwhile, Reid sat down on Luke’s bed. “I should have known Doogie was too stupid to be behind it.”
“No,” Luke whirled on him, ”You should’ve told me about all of this. I could have told you it was probably Damian. This is so like him!”
Reid met Luke’s furious gaze head on. “You’re right, I should have told you. “ He said calmly, diffusing Luke’s anger. “But let’s figure it out now.”
“Together? “Luke said firmly, and then smiled at him when Reid came over and nodded.
They gazed at each other. A rush of ease and understanding passed between them. They pressed their bodies next to each other, eyes transfixed, hands touching.
“Should I leave? ‘Casey asked, as the heat between Luke and Reid became evident.
“No,” Reid said, stepping away from Luke a little, “we’re going to need you.”
“Just wait until I call him!” Luke fumed, redirecting his temper now at his parents, “I will give Damian hell once and for all!”
“No,” Reid shook his head. “Not that way. We have the element of surprise now. We need to use it. Play it his way. Like chess. In deliberate moves. “ Reid became lost in thought a moment, and then he smiled slowly. “I know. “ He turned to Luke. “I have a plan. But you won’t like it, not at all.”
He tenderly touched Luke’s cheek. “Can you do something you don’t like? For me? Do you trust me to figure this out?”
Luke looked into Reid’s eyes, “You know I do,” he said.
Reid nodded, and looked at Luke and then Casey, “Okay,” he said, “here’s what we’re going to do.”
The Last Doughnut Part 8
Jan. 26th, 2011 08:09 amTitle: The Last Doughnut
Author: Marsabi
Summary: When Damian disinherits Luke, can he survive in the “real” world?
Rating: PG-NC 17 (depends on chapter)
Warning: None
Previous chapter: http://marsabi.livejournal.com/21704.html
Part 8 Revelations
Luke opened one eye slowly and then the other, the light seemed burning . He shut his eyes quickly and moaned. Then he heard a murmur of voices and his name being called. He tried again, opening them as widely as he could. But they were just small, bruised slits.
“Hello there,” said a vaguely familiar voice, “Glad you finally woke up to join us. This one was fit to be tied.”
“It’s just he slept so long,” Lucinda huffed, tears in her eyes that she refused to let fall, “I was beginning to think you were incompetent.”
"Hardly,” John Dixon replied, “Just letting the boy regain some needed strength.” John smiled at Luke, “Normally, I’d be doing valve replacements or angioplasties around this time of the day, but the old gal here insisted I stay with you.”
“Am- am- I okay?” Luke’s voice sounded like a rasp. He frowned and then immediately winced with pain. His entire face hurt.
John nodded, “Basically , yes. You have cracked ribs, a mild concussion and a great deal of bruised and cut areas, but…”
“You were lucky, Darling,” Lucinda told him, sitting carefully down on Luke’s bed, trying not to touch his black and blue flesh, “The police came right away. Apparently, an older gentleman came back to the diner to ask you something and saw it through the window. “
Luke opened his mouth to ask for Reid, when his door swung open.
“There he is!” Vienna called out, forcing her voice to sound bright, appalled at the sight of Luke’s face, “Awake.”
She came in with Henry. They had muffins and a container of lemonade. Luke’s favorites.
“How ya doing, kid?” Henry asked.
”I’m sorry,” Luke answered, “the diner- it must be a mess.” He could remember things getting knocked down, smashed. “And now you’re short -staffed too.”
“Please, Luke, “ Vienna waved one manicured hand at him, “No worries.” A tear slid down her cheek, making her mascara run. She was relieved to see that Luke was still acting like Luke –sweet and earnest.
“We can mange without you for a few days, “ Henry smiled with a small trace of irony in his voice. “But we’ll miss you.”
“We’re the ones who are sorry,” Vienna added. “We never had any trouble at Al’s before and-“
“You really need better security,” Lucinda interrupted them with anger.
“Grandmother,“ Luke cut her off. “It’s not their fault.”
“You’re right,” Lucinda nodded, “It’s those barbarians’ fault. Monsters! Good thing they’re in custody . Margo had better not handle it wrong or else! ”
“Reid and Holden are down there now, making sure of that,” John said.
“Dad and Reid are at the police station?“ Luke asked.
“They were here by your side all night,” Lucinda assured him, “But they wanted to be certain these men got what’s coming to them!”
Luke sank back against his pillows, thinking all of this over. He should be crying. He should be frightened. He should be wanting to hide. But he felt none of those things. That Luke was gone, left on the floor of Al’s diner. All he felt was a desire to see those creeps brought to justice. All he wanted was to stop the endless cruelty that had caused his friend Armand’s suicide, the “de-gaying” camps, his beating. Luke inhaled sharply. He felt like his thoughts were racing, the way a child might race up an enormous hill. He was plummeting down the other side now, and there was fear in him, but also a sense of weird triumph. They had thrown the worst at him, and he was still here.
Just then, his door opened once more and Lily stepped inside, an enormously expensive floral arrangement in her hands.
“Luke,” she said quietly, ‘You’re awake.”
Luke stared at her.
“Well,“ Henry said, backing out of the room, “We’ll see you.”
“Yes,” Vienna air-kissed him . She gave a disapproving look to Lily, almost snorting at Lily’s conservative outfit. Then Vienna said pointedly to Luke, “We love you.”
“Let’s go, “ Henry said, “Before you start one of your legendary cat fights.” He made a gesture like a claw and then quickly pulled Vienna out of the room.
“Mother,” Lily asked Lucinda, “Can you excuse us?”
Lucinda hesitated, and then John firmly took her arm.
“I’ll be right outside,” she told Luke.
Mother and son looked at each other.
“I’m sorry,” Lily said finally, her eyes moist, “that this happened to you.”
Luke waited. Lily said nothing else. She didn’t say she was sorry for the awful things she had said. She didn’t say she was sorry for allowing Damian to disown him. She didn’t say she was sorry for all the rejection or for turning his siblings against him.
Luke closed his eyes shut. “Look, Mom,” he said in that raspy voice, “I know you care about me-“
“I do! Of course I do,” Lily spoke quickly, “ You’re my son.”
Luke opened his eyes. “But you still think who I am isn’t acceptable, right?”
Lily’s own eyes filled with tears, “Look at what just happened!” She said angrily. “ This is exactly why I can’t accept it! “ Lily paced the room in agitation. Then she went near his bed. “ Luke, Luke…don’t you see? It would be so much better and easier if you just...” She trailed off at his expression.
Luke shook his head, “Just be somebody different? “ Then he put one hand up to his bruised cheek. He took a breath. “I can’t do this right now with you,” he said. He looked at her. “I need to rest.”
Lily’s lips trembled, but she nodded. “I’m here for you, baby. “ She touched his hand gently. “Please think hard about coming back to us- to your family- to the way it used to be.”
Luke just shook his head again. She really didn’t get it.
He rolled away from his mother and faced the wall. Every part of his body hurt, and now his heart hurt too. He listened as Lily left the room and closed his door. Luke stared at the hospital wall.
Reid, Reid…I want you he closed his eyes, please get here soon
***
Outside of Luke’s room, Reid leaned against the wall and tried to stop the panic from gnawing at his guts again. Panic took over every time he returned to the hospital room. Holden tapped him on the shoulder in silent sympathy, and went in to check on Luke. They had spent the last hour making sure those scumbags were being prosecuted and not getting away with anything. Reid had sat in the station, forcing his hands tightly together, forcing his mouth to remain shut for once, as Tom Hughes helped them press charges. He’d wanted to slam those assholes against the nearest wall. He wanted to tell them that Luke was his; he was Luke’s. Then he’d wanted to slice open their empty brains with a chain saw.
Reid felt like this whole thing was almost an out of body experience. He had been stunned when he had seen Luke in the ER, and for a moment when he’d seen all that blood, and he’d thought he might have to operate on Luke’s skull, he had just stood there, frozen, numb. There had been blood in Luke’s hair and covering his whole face. His lips had been swollen, and a deep laceration had just missed taking out his eye. When the nurse had cleaned the blood away, relief had poured through Reid’s body at seeing only cuts and bruises. He had assumed much, much worse.
Still, the sight of Luke had made Reid have to clench his teeth together in order not to scream. Luke seemed so small on the stretcher, shrunken. He never wanted to see Luke that way again: so hurt, bruised, battered, and humiliated. How could he have left that diner? How could he have not seen those idiots watching Luke kiss him? He went over and over those moments at Al’s, even though he knew it was a useless exercise. Reid couldn’t help himself, couldn’t help berating himself for everything. Thinking of it now, Reid made a strangled, choking sound and gripped the wall.
Holden came out. “I told him we pressed charges and all of that,” he said, his face filled with sadness for his son. “I was about to tell him you were waiting to see him, but he fell asleep.”
“That’s okay,” Reid answered stiffly, “I’ll just go sit with him.”
He was partially glad that Luke was sleeping again. He had watched him sleep all last night. Reid had not slept at all. He felt unhinged. Maybe Luke would reject him now and maybe he deserved to be rejected. Maybe it would be better for Luke to just be done with him. Reid didn’t know what he’d say to Luke. His mind was a swirling, chaotic mess.
***
Luke was having a beautiful dream. He and Reid were having a picnic lunch by the Snyder pond. The sky was a deep blue, the sun was bright, and the water sparkled. He was so close to Reid that he could feel his body heat, and he could smell Reid’s skin. Reid kissed his hair. He laced his fingers gently with Luke’s own.
Luke’s eyes flew open.
Reid’s blue eyes stared back at him.
“You look awful,” Luke said, after a moment, taking in Reid’s stubble and the dark circles under his eyes.
“You’re not winning any beauty contests yourself,” Reid replied. “But don’t worry,” Reid continued, “the bruises will heal. You can still have a career as a male model.”
Luke laughed and then winced and held his side. “Don’t make jokes, “ he pleaded, groaning.
But Reid was no longer looking at him; he was watching Luke hold his hurt ribs. Luke noticed that his expression darkened with anger.
“It’s okay,” Luke said to him, trying to smile through his split lip. “It looks worse than it is. It doesn’t hurt so much.”
Reid swallowed and looked off in the distance. He felt raw and exposed.
“Reid?” Luke asked slowly, sensing an incredible tension emanating from him. “What’s wrong?”
“My fault,” Reid said harshly, still not looking at him.
“Your fault?” Luke asked in confusion.
“I pushed you. Always pushing you to hold my hand or to kiss me in public or –“
“Stop!” Luke tried to sit higher up in his bed, ignoring the sudden pain. “Don’t say that.”
Reid still was looking away from him. His face tight. He wasn’t crying, but that made it somehow worse. Luke could sense the terrible need in Reid, and he immediately responded to that need.
“Reid,” Luke said quietly, but firmly, “Bad things happen. People get hurt. It’s not always somebody’s fault. “ Luke gave a hard laugh, “Or it is somebody’s fault - ignorant jerks who -“
“And if you hadn’t come out and started being with me- “ Reid said brokenly.
Luke cut him off. “If I hadn’t come out, I’d be dying inside. Do you hear me, Reid? I was dying inside day by day. “ Luke leaned forward, his voice aching with emotion. “I was living lies. Hating myself. And then I met you,” Luke reached for his hand and squeezed it, “And you saved me.“
“But it got you hurt, I got you hurt –“ Reid voice was low and rough, he gripped at Luke’s hand and couldn’t go on.
“You didn’t hurt me.” Luke insisted, “ Bad, stupid guys did… Not you. Okay?”
Luke tried to turn Reid’s head to him, but Reid was being stubborn. The best Luke was able to do was have Reid rest his head on his shoulder. Luke could feel a telling wetness at his neck and finally understood that Reid was trying desperately not to allow him to see him cry.
Luke gently stroked Reid’s hair. He could feel a shudder go through Reid’s body and he knew Reid was fighting for control. The trembling ripped at Luke’s heart.
Luke struggled for the right words. He took a breath, “I know you think cause you’re older and more experienced than I am that you need to be the strong one, “ Luke whispered to him softly, “but you don’t. I’m okay. Really. And I’m right here.” Luke caressed him again. “Look at me,” he commanded Reid.
Reid finally turned and stared up at Luke, just looking at him. His eyes were bluer than Luke had ever seen them. They watched each other wordlessly.
Reid carefully started to put each of his hands against Luke’s cheeks and was about to hold his face between his fingers. But at the last moment, Reid hesitated, afraid his touch would hurt Luke. So he took Luke’s hand and placed it on his chest instead. Luke could feel the steady beat inside his body.
Reid finally met Luke’s eyes again. His own eyes were glistening with emotion. Slowly, Reid raised Luke’s hand from his chest and placed a small kiss on the inside of his palm.
“Luke,” Reid said simply, gazing at him intensely, “I love you.”
Author: Marsabi
Summary: When Damian disinherits Luke, can he survive in the “real” world?
Rating: PG-NC 17 (depends on chapter)
Warning: None
Previous chapter: http://marsabi.livejournal.com/21704.html
Part 8 Revelations
Luke opened one eye slowly and then the other, the light seemed burning . He shut his eyes quickly and moaned. Then he heard a murmur of voices and his name being called. He tried again, opening them as widely as he could. But they were just small, bruised slits.
“Hello there,” said a vaguely familiar voice, “Glad you finally woke up to join us. This one was fit to be tied.”
“It’s just he slept so long,” Lucinda huffed, tears in her eyes that she refused to let fall, “I was beginning to think you were incompetent.”
"Hardly,” John Dixon replied, “Just letting the boy regain some needed strength.” John smiled at Luke, “Normally, I’d be doing valve replacements or angioplasties around this time of the day, but the old gal here insisted I stay with you.”
“Am- am- I okay?” Luke’s voice sounded like a rasp. He frowned and then immediately winced with pain. His entire face hurt.
John nodded, “Basically , yes. You have cracked ribs, a mild concussion and a great deal of bruised and cut areas, but…”
“You were lucky, Darling,” Lucinda told him, sitting carefully down on Luke’s bed, trying not to touch his black and blue flesh, “The police came right away. Apparently, an older gentleman came back to the diner to ask you something and saw it through the window. “
Luke opened his mouth to ask for Reid, when his door swung open.
“There he is!” Vienna called out, forcing her voice to sound bright, appalled at the sight of Luke’s face, “Awake.”
She came in with Henry. They had muffins and a container of lemonade. Luke’s favorites.
“How ya doing, kid?” Henry asked.
”I’m sorry,” Luke answered, “the diner- it must be a mess.” He could remember things getting knocked down, smashed. “And now you’re short -staffed too.”
“Please, Luke, “ Vienna waved one manicured hand at him, “No worries.” A tear slid down her cheek, making her mascara run. She was relieved to see that Luke was still acting like Luke –sweet and earnest.
“We can mange without you for a few days, “ Henry smiled with a small trace of irony in his voice. “But we’ll miss you.”
“We’re the ones who are sorry,” Vienna added. “We never had any trouble at Al’s before and-“
“You really need better security,” Lucinda interrupted them with anger.
“Grandmother,“ Luke cut her off. “It’s not their fault.”
“You’re right,” Lucinda nodded, “It’s those barbarians’ fault. Monsters! Good thing they’re in custody . Margo had better not handle it wrong or else! ”
“Reid and Holden are down there now, making sure of that,” John said.
“Dad and Reid are at the police station?“ Luke asked.
“They were here by your side all night,” Lucinda assured him, “But they wanted to be certain these men got what’s coming to them!”
Luke sank back against his pillows, thinking all of this over. He should be crying. He should be frightened. He should be wanting to hide. But he felt none of those things. That Luke was gone, left on the floor of Al’s diner. All he felt was a desire to see those creeps brought to justice. All he wanted was to stop the endless cruelty that had caused his friend Armand’s suicide, the “de-gaying” camps, his beating. Luke inhaled sharply. He felt like his thoughts were racing, the way a child might race up an enormous hill. He was plummeting down the other side now, and there was fear in him, but also a sense of weird triumph. They had thrown the worst at him, and he was still here.
Just then, his door opened once more and Lily stepped inside, an enormously expensive floral arrangement in her hands.
“Luke,” she said quietly, ‘You’re awake.”
Luke stared at her.
“Well,“ Henry said, backing out of the room, “We’ll see you.”
“Yes,” Vienna air-kissed him . She gave a disapproving look to Lily, almost snorting at Lily’s conservative outfit. Then Vienna said pointedly to Luke, “We love you.”
“Let’s go, “ Henry said, “Before you start one of your legendary cat fights.” He made a gesture like a claw and then quickly pulled Vienna out of the room.
“Mother,” Lily asked Lucinda, “Can you excuse us?”
Lucinda hesitated, and then John firmly took her arm.
“I’ll be right outside,” she told Luke.
Mother and son looked at each other.
“I’m sorry,” Lily said finally, her eyes moist, “that this happened to you.”
Luke waited. Lily said nothing else. She didn’t say she was sorry for the awful things she had said. She didn’t say she was sorry for allowing Damian to disown him. She didn’t say she was sorry for all the rejection or for turning his siblings against him.
Luke closed his eyes shut. “Look, Mom,” he said in that raspy voice, “I know you care about me-“
“I do! Of course I do,” Lily spoke quickly, “ You’re my son.”
Luke opened his eyes. “But you still think who I am isn’t acceptable, right?”
Lily’s own eyes filled with tears, “Look at what just happened!” She said angrily. “ This is exactly why I can’t accept it! “ Lily paced the room in agitation. Then she went near his bed. “ Luke, Luke…don’t you see? It would be so much better and easier if you just...” She trailed off at his expression.
Luke shook his head, “Just be somebody different? “ Then he put one hand up to his bruised cheek. He took a breath. “I can’t do this right now with you,” he said. He looked at her. “I need to rest.”
Lily’s lips trembled, but she nodded. “I’m here for you, baby. “ She touched his hand gently. “Please think hard about coming back to us- to your family- to the way it used to be.”
Luke just shook his head again. She really didn’t get it.
He rolled away from his mother and faced the wall. Every part of his body hurt, and now his heart hurt too. He listened as Lily left the room and closed his door. Luke stared at the hospital wall.
Reid, Reid…I want you he closed his eyes, please get here soon
***
Outside of Luke’s room, Reid leaned against the wall and tried to stop the panic from gnawing at his guts again. Panic took over every time he returned to the hospital room. Holden tapped him on the shoulder in silent sympathy, and went in to check on Luke. They had spent the last hour making sure those scumbags were being prosecuted and not getting away with anything. Reid had sat in the station, forcing his hands tightly together, forcing his mouth to remain shut for once, as Tom Hughes helped them press charges. He’d wanted to slam those assholes against the nearest wall. He wanted to tell them that Luke was his; he was Luke’s. Then he’d wanted to slice open their empty brains with a chain saw.
Reid felt like this whole thing was almost an out of body experience. He had been stunned when he had seen Luke in the ER, and for a moment when he’d seen all that blood, and he’d thought he might have to operate on Luke’s skull, he had just stood there, frozen, numb. There had been blood in Luke’s hair and covering his whole face. His lips had been swollen, and a deep laceration had just missed taking out his eye. When the nurse had cleaned the blood away, relief had poured through Reid’s body at seeing only cuts and bruises. He had assumed much, much worse.
Still, the sight of Luke had made Reid have to clench his teeth together in order not to scream. Luke seemed so small on the stretcher, shrunken. He never wanted to see Luke that way again: so hurt, bruised, battered, and humiliated. How could he have left that diner? How could he have not seen those idiots watching Luke kiss him? He went over and over those moments at Al’s, even though he knew it was a useless exercise. Reid couldn’t help himself, couldn’t help berating himself for everything. Thinking of it now, Reid made a strangled, choking sound and gripped the wall.
Holden came out. “I told him we pressed charges and all of that,” he said, his face filled with sadness for his son. “I was about to tell him you were waiting to see him, but he fell asleep.”
“That’s okay,” Reid answered stiffly, “I’ll just go sit with him.”
He was partially glad that Luke was sleeping again. He had watched him sleep all last night. Reid had not slept at all. He felt unhinged. Maybe Luke would reject him now and maybe he deserved to be rejected. Maybe it would be better for Luke to just be done with him. Reid didn’t know what he’d say to Luke. His mind was a swirling, chaotic mess.
***
Luke was having a beautiful dream. He and Reid were having a picnic lunch by the Snyder pond. The sky was a deep blue, the sun was bright, and the water sparkled. He was so close to Reid that he could feel his body heat, and he could smell Reid’s skin. Reid kissed his hair. He laced his fingers gently with Luke’s own.
Luke’s eyes flew open.
Reid’s blue eyes stared back at him.
“You look awful,” Luke said, after a moment, taking in Reid’s stubble and the dark circles under his eyes.
“You’re not winning any beauty contests yourself,” Reid replied. “But don’t worry,” Reid continued, “the bruises will heal. You can still have a career as a male model.”
Luke laughed and then winced and held his side. “Don’t make jokes, “ he pleaded, groaning.
But Reid was no longer looking at him; he was watching Luke hold his hurt ribs. Luke noticed that his expression darkened with anger.
“It’s okay,” Luke said to him, trying to smile through his split lip. “It looks worse than it is. It doesn’t hurt so much.”
Reid swallowed and looked off in the distance. He felt raw and exposed.
“Reid?” Luke asked slowly, sensing an incredible tension emanating from him. “What’s wrong?”
“My fault,” Reid said harshly, still not looking at him.
“Your fault?” Luke asked in confusion.
“I pushed you. Always pushing you to hold my hand or to kiss me in public or –“
“Stop!” Luke tried to sit higher up in his bed, ignoring the sudden pain. “Don’t say that.”
Reid still was looking away from him. His face tight. He wasn’t crying, but that made it somehow worse. Luke could sense the terrible need in Reid, and he immediately responded to that need.
“Reid,” Luke said quietly, but firmly, “Bad things happen. People get hurt. It’s not always somebody’s fault. “ Luke gave a hard laugh, “Or it is somebody’s fault - ignorant jerks who -“
“And if you hadn’t come out and started being with me- “ Reid said brokenly.
Luke cut him off. “If I hadn’t come out, I’d be dying inside. Do you hear me, Reid? I was dying inside day by day. “ Luke leaned forward, his voice aching with emotion. “I was living lies. Hating myself. And then I met you,” Luke reached for his hand and squeezed it, “And you saved me.“
“But it got you hurt, I got you hurt –“ Reid voice was low and rough, he gripped at Luke’s hand and couldn’t go on.
“You didn’t hurt me.” Luke insisted, “ Bad, stupid guys did… Not you. Okay?”
Luke tried to turn Reid’s head to him, but Reid was being stubborn. The best Luke was able to do was have Reid rest his head on his shoulder. Luke could feel a telling wetness at his neck and finally understood that Reid was trying desperately not to allow him to see him cry.
Luke gently stroked Reid’s hair. He could feel a shudder go through Reid’s body and he knew Reid was fighting for control. The trembling ripped at Luke’s heart.
Luke struggled for the right words. He took a breath, “I know you think cause you’re older and more experienced than I am that you need to be the strong one, “ Luke whispered to him softly, “but you don’t. I’m okay. Really. And I’m right here.” Luke caressed him again. “Look at me,” he commanded Reid.
Reid finally turned and stared up at Luke, just looking at him. His eyes were bluer than Luke had ever seen them. They watched each other wordlessly.
Reid carefully started to put each of his hands against Luke’s cheeks and was about to hold his face between his fingers. But at the last moment, Reid hesitated, afraid his touch would hurt Luke. So he took Luke’s hand and placed it on his chest instead. Luke could feel the steady beat inside his body.
Reid finally met Luke’s eyes again. His own eyes were glistening with emotion. Slowly, Reid raised Luke’s hand from his chest and placed a small kiss on the inside of his palm.
“Luke,” Reid said simply, gazing at him intensely, “I love you.”
The Last Doughnut Part 7
Jan. 24th, 2011 09:51 amTitle: The Last Doughnut
Author: Marsabi
Summary: When Damian disinherits Luke, can he survive in the “real” world? Will he drive Reid crazy in the process?
Disclaimer: Owned by ATWT
Rating: PG- NC-17 (depends on chapter)
Warning: ANGST
A companion to Camp Queer
Thanks traciamc for the read
Previous Chapter: http://marsabi.livejournal.com/21409.html
Part 7 Homecomings
“Here’s one of my favorite people in the whole world!” The voice boomed. His grandmother opened up her arms and Luke embraced her.
“Tell me, darling, tell me everything I missed this summer with you.”
Slowly, Luke told his grandmother about his summer. Luke’s eyes searched Lucinda’s as he said the word “gay,” and her hawk-like gaze held his and never wavered as he told her about the money, and about Reid.
Afterwards Lucinda frowned, “You know, whatever you need from me is fine. Money for school, money to live. It’s yours.”
Luke shifted in his seat. “Thanks, grandmother. But I want to do this alone. Stand on my own two feet. Dad’s letting me stay at the farm rent free, and that’s enough. I’m paying him back through chores and helping with the horses. The rest is up to me. “
“But a waiter? Working for that Henry Coleman? I can give you a job here. At Worldwide.”
“No,” Luke stubbornly shook his head. “It’d still be a gift. Besides, I honestly hate marketing and all of that. I am relieved not to be in Grimaldi shipping or any other business.”
“Fair enough,” Lucinda said. “And good for you darling!” She gave him a pat on his knee. “Be independent! I was. Nobody gave me a damn thing. I went out there and I took it!”
They smiled at each other.
“Now, “ Lucinda commanded, “tell me about your fella –Dr. Oliver.”
Luke blushed. “I think you’d like Reid, “ Luke said shyly “you’re a lot alike.”
“Really? “Lucinda cackled. “Poor man.”
“He’s great,” Luke went on, unaware of how dreamy his face was, “He is strong and honest. Maybe to a fault, but …” Then Luke looked at his grandmother, “It- you don’t mind- hearing about him? “
Lucinda shook off his worries with a wave of her hand, “Having a gay grandson is quite fashionable these days. “ She smiled. “Besides, you were a little too good there before, my sweetheart, this gives you just a little bit of edge.” She teased him. “Although, “ she swept her eyes over Luke’s outfit, “I’d have thought coming out of the closet would have improved your wardrobe.”
Glancing down at his striped shirt and jeans, Luke pulled at them self-consciously.
“Maybe I should get some new things?”
“Yes,“ Lucinda beamed, “We’ll go shopping , Impress our doctor boyfriends. “
Luke laughed, “Please don’t suggest we double date, grandmother, I don’t think I’m quite ready for that.”
“You are excused,” she wagged a finger at him, “for now. “ Then she smiled and said, “It’s good to see you happy. See that beautiful face smile!” She reached out and pinched Luke’s cheeks.
Luke shifted, “I am happy. But mom won’t like your taking my side.”
“She and I are always fighting,” Lucinda shrugged, “no matter.”
She gave Luke a measured look, “Lily is on her way home right now,” Lucinda added. “ She is putting Faith at boarding school today and then flying here with Ethan and Natalie. Did you know that?”
Luke shrugged, “Nobody called and told me,” he said. He swallowed back his hurt. He was now an outsider, looking in at his family. He tried to imagine talking with his mother, sharing anything with her. His mind could only go back to the 4th of July party and her face at his confession that day. The way she’d moved past him as if he no longer existed, and had rushed out of the barn.
“And Damian?” Luke asked, gulping hard now. Would his father even want to see him?
“No” Lucinda replied slowly, “He’s staying in Malta a few more weeks.”
Luke couldn’t help being relieved. He rubbed his sweaty palms up and down his pants.
“I know,“ Lucinda said suddenly, “let’s call her.”
“Who?”
“Your mother. Enough is enough! Let me talk some sense into her right now.”
“Grandmother-“ Luke protested, but Lucinda was already dialing.
Luke caught his lip between his teeth and waited. He couldn’t help the hopeful look in his eyes.
“It’s mother, darling,” Lucinda began, “And I’m sitting here with Luke. He’d like to talk to you and –“
Lucinda frowned and said, “Lily- don’t be an idiot.”
Luke turned away, wrapping his arms around himself.
He barely listened as Lucinda tried again and again to talk to Lily, or when she snapped, “Darling –you’re a fool! Aren’t you the one always accusing me of interfering? Of butting into your choices? And now here you are, making the same mistakes! Hello? Hello!”
Lucinda stared at Luke, a bit shocked. Lily had been so cold and inflexible.
“She hung up,” Luke said, and he brushed away a stray tear with the heel of his hand.
“I’m sorry, Darling. Maybe when you see each other at the farm later? She’s taking the kids there and –“
“Maybe,” Luke’s voice was flat.
“Forget it. Forget her ,” Lucinda forced a big smile at him, she hated seeing the pain in her grandson’s eyes, “ Let’s go shop!”
“Thanks Grandmother,” Luke replied softly, “but another time.”
***
After doing some errands around town and trying without success to see Reid, Luke went home to tend to the horses.
At the farm, the limo was parked out front and he knew it right away – his mother’s car.
Lucinda had been right. She was back.
He reluctantly forced himself to walk into the house. The first thing Luke saw were his siblings eating at the kitchen table.
“Look at you guys!” Luke exclaimed, suddenly feeling happy. He was so glad to see them! He went over to Natalie and Ethan to hug them.
“Hi, “ Natalie answered stiffly, not returning his warm hug.
Luke looked into her small face and saw her eyes were cold and unsure.
“Luke! “ Ethan said smiling, he opened his tiny arms. He was so innocent. Luke breathed in his boyish smell. He hugged his brother, wanting to cry.
“Ethan!” A sharp voice said, “Come away.”
“Why?” Ethan asked.
Lily just shook her head. “Go see your father upstairs. Our visit here is almost over.”
Natalie and Ethan went to Holden’s room. Lily and Luke stared at each other across the kitchen table.
“Mom,” Luke finally said softly.
Lily just shook her head. She had Luke’s eyes color. They had the same shaped mouth and chin. But as Luke looked at his mother, he felt like he was looking at a stranger.
“What’d you tell them?” He said hoarsely, “What did you say to Natalie about me?’
Lily shrugged, “We just told her you’re making bad decisions lately, and were not to be trusted right now. “ She glared at him , “We certainly didn’t tell her the disgusting details.”
“Enough , Lily!” Holden entered the room. He walked over and put a protective hand on Luke.
“No , it isn’t enough ,” Lily snapped. Soon they were in a bitter argument over him. Luke’s eyes looked toward the stairs, and he prayed Natalie and Ethan couldn’t hear. It wasn’t fair to them. They were so young and they depended on their parents being kind to each other.His parents fought back and forth.
Luke could not make himself speak. He just sat there and watched the ugliness.
Until finally, he found the strength to get up and walk out to the porch. As he listened to them, Luke thought maybe he should try and fix it. He hugged his arms around his waist. He could hear them yelling some more. They were all pulling at each other, his whole family was being split down the middle. Because of him. Luke covered his hands over his eyes.
“This is because of you.”
Luke whirled around at the sound of his mother’s voice. He had not heard Lily join him on the porch.
“I’m so disappointed in you, Luke,” she was saying.
Just months ago, Luke would have caved into that tone, given in to the let down on her face.
Just months ago, he’d been deeply in the closet, trying so hard to please her and Damian.
“I’m disappointed in you too,” Luke heard himself say. To think he’d been about to try and apologize her. Luke narrowed his eyes. He was done with that. Just months ago, he’d been a scared boy. But now he was growing up. He was a man. And he had Reid.
“It’s that man,” Lily said, the words spit out at Luke, like it caused her pain to say them. “He’s done this to you. I wish you’d never met him.”
“I’ll be sure to tell him that the next time we kiss,” Luke answered.
Lily gasped.
Luke own eyes widened with surprise; he’d never spoken to her quite so bluntly.
Then slowly Luke smiled; it felt damn good. He pressed against the screen door and held it open for Lily.
“Goodbye Mom,” he said.
She brushed past him without another word.
After she left, Luke sank to his knees for a moment. The victorious feeling had faded, and he felt the sting of losing her, losing so many people he loved. Luke inhaled a deep breath. But he wasn’t going to take the blame for it. Not anymore. He just wasn’t.
***
After a long shower, Luke showed up at Al’s to work the dinner rush. Henry and Vienna had called and asked him if he minded coming in on his day off. They had some kind of unexpected, big date night planned. Luke was happy to agree. Reid was supposed to work the late shift, and he really did not want to stay at the farm and look at Holden’s sad eyes. His dad’s pain at the situation was his pain too.
Now Al’s was almost empty. The supper crowd had come and gone. The hour was getting late. Even the cook, who was sick with a bad cold, had taken off, after Luke had urged him to leave and feel better. There were only two tables left anyhow, an older man who was eating a burger at a snail’s pace, and a table of rowdy college boys. Luke had served the boys before, and had endured their spitballs and lousy tip. He wasn’t too happy that they were back. He glanced at the clock. Only another hour and he could lock up for the night.
“Hey there,” Reid said, coming down the stairs, dressed in scrubs.
They had not seen each other all day. Luke had wanted to run over to him, after the scene with Lily, but Reid had been preoccupied on the phone with some kind of problem at work. Then he had needed to go and sleep between his shifts. Luke’s eyes swept over him hungrily. He looked so good. Luke had missed him so much.
For his part, Reid was in a hurry to get to work. He had just argued with Bob over the phone about another complaint against him. Supposedly, Reid had failed to write down the correct post-op procedure for his patient, which Reid insisted was ridiculous. Bob thought he had made a simple mistake. Reid told Bob he didn’t make mistakes, simple or otherwise. He was impatient to get to Memorial and clear the whole mess up.
“Are you going in for the entire night?” Luke was asking him now.
“Looks likely. You can crash at my place if you want though.”
“Really?”
Reid shrugged. “Sure. Why should you drive all the way back to the farm?”
Luke’s face lit up like Reid had just offered him a trip to Disney World.
“Thanks!” He put down the tray he’d been holding and gave Reid an impulsive hug.
Luke just wanted to hold his boyfriend, to touch him. He ran a finger along Reid’s jaw. He longed to tell Reid about Lily and their fight, but he figured it would have to wait. He buried his face a moment in the crook of Reid’s neck. Then, when Luke felt Reid’s arms wrap around him, he lifted up his face to Reid’s and gave him an open-mouthed kiss.
Reid returned his kiss with surprise. Luke was usually still shy about that sort of thing in public.
When they broke apart, Luke was grinning at him.
“What was that for?” Reid asked.
“I don’t know. Just cause.”
Reid smiled at him. “I suddenly wish I didn’t have to go to work.”
“Me too,” Luke said. Then he shrugged, “But we can talk when you get back.”
“Sure,” Reid answered as Luke walked him to the door of Al’s, “Talking was exactly what I was planning to do with you.”
Luke laughed and watched Reid until he disappeared. Then he turned and settled the bill with the old man, who had finished a little more burger and was ready to leave.
Luke looked at the clock again. He walked over to the table of college boys.
“Hey guys,’ He told them, “ We close in 15 minutes . Anything else you need?”
“Not from you,” One of the young men answered, pushing his baseball cap down over his eyes. “Fagot.”
“I- I’m sorry?” Luke said, thinking he misunderstood him.
Another one at the table stood up. “You heard us.”
“That was sick,” said a third, “Watching you and that guy. Made me wanna puke.”
The four of them were all standing by now. Luke swallowed uneasily and took a tentative step back.
“Sorry it offended you,” he said , trying to remain calm, “But you’re free to go and never come here again.”
“You telling us what to do now, fag boy?” The one in the cap shoved at Luke.
The others circled him.
“N-No,” Luke stammered out. “I –“
They did not give him a chance to say any more. The four of them attacked Luke, kicking and punching him over and over. Pain radiated in every part of his body. Luke raised his arms up and tried to protect his face from a kick. They only kicked him harder. Luke could hear them laughing as they punched him. He could taste blood. He could feel his mouth moving and trying to scream.
Then Luke’s world went black.
Author: Marsabi
Summary: When Damian disinherits Luke, can he survive in the “real” world? Will he drive Reid crazy in the process?
Disclaimer: Owned by ATWT
Rating: PG- NC-17 (depends on chapter)
Warning: ANGST
A companion to Camp Queer
Thanks traciamc for the read
Previous Chapter: http://marsabi.livejournal.com/21409.html
Part 7 Homecomings
“Here’s one of my favorite people in the whole world!” The voice boomed. His grandmother opened up her arms and Luke embraced her.
“Tell me, darling, tell me everything I missed this summer with you.”
Slowly, Luke told his grandmother about his summer. Luke’s eyes searched Lucinda’s as he said the word “gay,” and her hawk-like gaze held his and never wavered as he told her about the money, and about Reid.
Afterwards Lucinda frowned, “You know, whatever you need from me is fine. Money for school, money to live. It’s yours.”
Luke shifted in his seat. “Thanks, grandmother. But I want to do this alone. Stand on my own two feet. Dad’s letting me stay at the farm rent free, and that’s enough. I’m paying him back through chores and helping with the horses. The rest is up to me. “
“But a waiter? Working for that Henry Coleman? I can give you a job here. At Worldwide.”
“No,” Luke stubbornly shook his head. “It’d still be a gift. Besides, I honestly hate marketing and all of that. I am relieved not to be in Grimaldi shipping or any other business.”
“Fair enough,” Lucinda said. “And good for you darling!” She gave him a pat on his knee. “Be independent! I was. Nobody gave me a damn thing. I went out there and I took it!”
They smiled at each other.
“Now, “ Lucinda commanded, “tell me about your fella –Dr. Oliver.”
Luke blushed. “I think you’d like Reid, “ Luke said shyly “you’re a lot alike.”
“Really? “Lucinda cackled. “Poor man.”
“He’s great,” Luke went on, unaware of how dreamy his face was, “He is strong and honest. Maybe to a fault, but …” Then Luke looked at his grandmother, “It- you don’t mind- hearing about him? “
Lucinda shook off his worries with a wave of her hand, “Having a gay grandson is quite fashionable these days. “ She smiled. “Besides, you were a little too good there before, my sweetheart, this gives you just a little bit of edge.” She teased him. “Although, “ she swept her eyes over Luke’s outfit, “I’d have thought coming out of the closet would have improved your wardrobe.”
Glancing down at his striped shirt and jeans, Luke pulled at them self-consciously.
“Maybe I should get some new things?”
“Yes,“ Lucinda beamed, “We’ll go shopping , Impress our doctor boyfriends. “
Luke laughed, “Please don’t suggest we double date, grandmother, I don’t think I’m quite ready for that.”
“You are excused,” she wagged a finger at him, “for now. “ Then she smiled and said, “It’s good to see you happy. See that beautiful face smile!” She reached out and pinched Luke’s cheeks.
Luke shifted, “I am happy. But mom won’t like your taking my side.”
“She and I are always fighting,” Lucinda shrugged, “no matter.”
She gave Luke a measured look, “Lily is on her way home right now,” Lucinda added. “ She is putting Faith at boarding school today and then flying here with Ethan and Natalie. Did you know that?”
Luke shrugged, “Nobody called and told me,” he said. He swallowed back his hurt. He was now an outsider, looking in at his family. He tried to imagine talking with his mother, sharing anything with her. His mind could only go back to the 4th of July party and her face at his confession that day. The way she’d moved past him as if he no longer existed, and had rushed out of the barn.
“And Damian?” Luke asked, gulping hard now. Would his father even want to see him?
“No” Lucinda replied slowly, “He’s staying in Malta a few more weeks.”
Luke couldn’t help being relieved. He rubbed his sweaty palms up and down his pants.
“I know,“ Lucinda said suddenly, “let’s call her.”
“Who?”
“Your mother. Enough is enough! Let me talk some sense into her right now.”
“Grandmother-“ Luke protested, but Lucinda was already dialing.
Luke caught his lip between his teeth and waited. He couldn’t help the hopeful look in his eyes.
“It’s mother, darling,” Lucinda began, “And I’m sitting here with Luke. He’d like to talk to you and –“
Lucinda frowned and said, “Lily- don’t be an idiot.”
Luke turned away, wrapping his arms around himself.
He barely listened as Lucinda tried again and again to talk to Lily, or when she snapped, “Darling –you’re a fool! Aren’t you the one always accusing me of interfering? Of butting into your choices? And now here you are, making the same mistakes! Hello? Hello!”
Lucinda stared at Luke, a bit shocked. Lily had been so cold and inflexible.
“She hung up,” Luke said, and he brushed away a stray tear with the heel of his hand.
“I’m sorry, Darling. Maybe when you see each other at the farm later? She’s taking the kids there and –“
“Maybe,” Luke’s voice was flat.
“Forget it. Forget her ,” Lucinda forced a big smile at him, she hated seeing the pain in her grandson’s eyes, “ Let’s go shop!”
“Thanks Grandmother,” Luke replied softly, “but another time.”
***
After doing some errands around town and trying without success to see Reid, Luke went home to tend to the horses.
At the farm, the limo was parked out front and he knew it right away – his mother’s car.
Lucinda had been right. She was back.
He reluctantly forced himself to walk into the house. The first thing Luke saw were his siblings eating at the kitchen table.
“Look at you guys!” Luke exclaimed, suddenly feeling happy. He was so glad to see them! He went over to Natalie and Ethan to hug them.
“Hi, “ Natalie answered stiffly, not returning his warm hug.
Luke looked into her small face and saw her eyes were cold and unsure.
“Luke! “ Ethan said smiling, he opened his tiny arms. He was so innocent. Luke breathed in his boyish smell. He hugged his brother, wanting to cry.
“Ethan!” A sharp voice said, “Come away.”
“Why?” Ethan asked.
Lily just shook her head. “Go see your father upstairs. Our visit here is almost over.”
Natalie and Ethan went to Holden’s room. Lily and Luke stared at each other across the kitchen table.
“Mom,” Luke finally said softly.
Lily just shook her head. She had Luke’s eyes color. They had the same shaped mouth and chin. But as Luke looked at his mother, he felt like he was looking at a stranger.
“What’d you tell them?” He said hoarsely, “What did you say to Natalie about me?’
Lily shrugged, “We just told her you’re making bad decisions lately, and were not to be trusted right now. “ She glared at him , “We certainly didn’t tell her the disgusting details.”
“Enough , Lily!” Holden entered the room. He walked over and put a protective hand on Luke.
“No , it isn’t enough ,” Lily snapped. Soon they were in a bitter argument over him. Luke’s eyes looked toward the stairs, and he prayed Natalie and Ethan couldn’t hear. It wasn’t fair to them. They were so young and they depended on their parents being kind to each other.His parents fought back and forth.
Luke could not make himself speak. He just sat there and watched the ugliness.
Until finally, he found the strength to get up and walk out to the porch. As he listened to them, Luke thought maybe he should try and fix it. He hugged his arms around his waist. He could hear them yelling some more. They were all pulling at each other, his whole family was being split down the middle. Because of him. Luke covered his hands over his eyes.
“This is because of you.”
Luke whirled around at the sound of his mother’s voice. He had not heard Lily join him on the porch.
“I’m so disappointed in you, Luke,” she was saying.
Just months ago, Luke would have caved into that tone, given in to the let down on her face.
Just months ago, he’d been deeply in the closet, trying so hard to please her and Damian.
“I’m disappointed in you too,” Luke heard himself say. To think he’d been about to try and apologize her. Luke narrowed his eyes. He was done with that. Just months ago, he’d been a scared boy. But now he was growing up. He was a man. And he had Reid.
“It’s that man,” Lily said, the words spit out at Luke, like it caused her pain to say them. “He’s done this to you. I wish you’d never met him.”
“I’ll be sure to tell him that the next time we kiss,” Luke answered.
Lily gasped.
Luke own eyes widened with surprise; he’d never spoken to her quite so bluntly.
Then slowly Luke smiled; it felt damn good. He pressed against the screen door and held it open for Lily.
“Goodbye Mom,” he said.
She brushed past him without another word.
After she left, Luke sank to his knees for a moment. The victorious feeling had faded, and he felt the sting of losing her, losing so many people he loved. Luke inhaled a deep breath. But he wasn’t going to take the blame for it. Not anymore. He just wasn’t.
***
After a long shower, Luke showed up at Al’s to work the dinner rush. Henry and Vienna had called and asked him if he minded coming in on his day off. They had some kind of unexpected, big date night planned. Luke was happy to agree. Reid was supposed to work the late shift, and he really did not want to stay at the farm and look at Holden’s sad eyes. His dad’s pain at the situation was his pain too.
Now Al’s was almost empty. The supper crowd had come and gone. The hour was getting late. Even the cook, who was sick with a bad cold, had taken off, after Luke had urged him to leave and feel better. There were only two tables left anyhow, an older man who was eating a burger at a snail’s pace, and a table of rowdy college boys. Luke had served the boys before, and had endured their spitballs and lousy tip. He wasn’t too happy that they were back. He glanced at the clock. Only another hour and he could lock up for the night.
“Hey there,” Reid said, coming down the stairs, dressed in scrubs.
They had not seen each other all day. Luke had wanted to run over to him, after the scene with Lily, but Reid had been preoccupied on the phone with some kind of problem at work. Then he had needed to go and sleep between his shifts. Luke’s eyes swept over him hungrily. He looked so good. Luke had missed him so much.
For his part, Reid was in a hurry to get to work. He had just argued with Bob over the phone about another complaint against him. Supposedly, Reid had failed to write down the correct post-op procedure for his patient, which Reid insisted was ridiculous. Bob thought he had made a simple mistake. Reid told Bob he didn’t make mistakes, simple or otherwise. He was impatient to get to Memorial and clear the whole mess up.
“Are you going in for the entire night?” Luke was asking him now.
“Looks likely. You can crash at my place if you want though.”
“Really?”
Reid shrugged. “Sure. Why should you drive all the way back to the farm?”
Luke’s face lit up like Reid had just offered him a trip to Disney World.
“Thanks!” He put down the tray he’d been holding and gave Reid an impulsive hug.
Luke just wanted to hold his boyfriend, to touch him. He ran a finger along Reid’s jaw. He longed to tell Reid about Lily and their fight, but he figured it would have to wait. He buried his face a moment in the crook of Reid’s neck. Then, when Luke felt Reid’s arms wrap around him, he lifted up his face to Reid’s and gave him an open-mouthed kiss.
Reid returned his kiss with surprise. Luke was usually still shy about that sort of thing in public.
When they broke apart, Luke was grinning at him.
“What was that for?” Reid asked.
“I don’t know. Just cause.”
Reid smiled at him. “I suddenly wish I didn’t have to go to work.”
“Me too,” Luke said. Then he shrugged, “But we can talk when you get back.”
“Sure,” Reid answered as Luke walked him to the door of Al’s, “Talking was exactly what I was planning to do with you.”
Luke laughed and watched Reid until he disappeared. Then he turned and settled the bill with the old man, who had finished a little more burger and was ready to leave.
Luke looked at the clock again. He walked over to the table of college boys.
“Hey guys,’ He told them, “ We close in 15 minutes . Anything else you need?”
“Not from you,” One of the young men answered, pushing his baseball cap down over his eyes. “Fagot.”
“I- I’m sorry?” Luke said, thinking he misunderstood him.
Another one at the table stood up. “You heard us.”
“That was sick,” said a third, “Watching you and that guy. Made me wanna puke.”
The four of them were all standing by now. Luke swallowed uneasily and took a tentative step back.
“Sorry it offended you,” he said , trying to remain calm, “But you’re free to go and never come here again.”
“You telling us what to do now, fag boy?” The one in the cap shoved at Luke.
The others circled him.
“N-No,” Luke stammered out. “I –“
They did not give him a chance to say any more. The four of them attacked Luke, kicking and punching him over and over. Pain radiated in every part of his body. Luke raised his arms up and tried to protect his face from a kick. They only kicked him harder. Luke could hear them laughing as they punched him. He could taste blood. He could feel his mouth moving and trying to scream.
Then Luke’s world went black.